MY SWORD'S MY FORTUNE

A STORY OF OLD FRANCE

BY

HERBERT HAYENS

LONDON AND GLASGOW

COLLINS' CLEAR-TYPE PRESS

1904

Contents. 

Chapter

 I. I Go to Paris II. La Boule d'Or III. I Enter the Astrologer's House IV. I Meet the Cardinal V. The Reception at the Luxembourg VI. Was I Mistaken? VII. The Cardinal takes an Evening Walk VIII. The Plot is Discovered IX. I Meet with an Exciting Adventure X. Pillot to the Rescue XI. A Scheme that Went Amiss XII. I have a Narrow Escape XIII. I again Encounter Maubranne XIV. I Fall into a Trap XV. Under Watch and Ward XVI. I become a Prisoner of the Bastille XVII. Free! XVIII. The Fight on the Staircase XIX. I Lose all Trace of Henri XX. News at Last XXI. The Death of Henri XXII. The Mob Rises XXIII. The Ladies Leave Paris XXIV. Captain Courcy Outwitted XXV. I Miss a Grand Opportunity XXVI. "Vive le Roi!" XXVII. The King Visits Raoul XXVIII. "Remember the Porte St. Antoine" XXIX. Mazarin Triumphant

Illustrations

"The air was filled with the clatter of steel. "

"The nobleman caught and fixed him. "

"Keep this in remembrance of this day. "

[Transcriber's notes:

Gaps in the source book's page numbering indicate that fourillustrations were missing. Physical damage seems to indicate that thefrontispiece may also have been missing. Since there was no list ofillustrations in the book, it is not known what their captions were. Short transcriber's notes indicate the locations of the missingillustrations. ]

CHAPTER I. 

I Go to Paris. 

"Let the boy go to Paris, " exclaimed our guest, Roland Belloc. "Iwarrant he'll find a path that will lead him to fortune. "

"He is young, " said my father doubtfully. 

"He will be killed, " cried my mother, while I stood upright against thewall and looked at Roland gratefully. 

It was in 1650, in the days of the Regency, and all France was in anuproar. Our most gracious monarch, Louis XIV. , was then a boy oftwelve, and his Queen-Mother, Anne of Austria, ruled the country. Shehad a host of enemies, and only one friend, Cardinal Mazarin, a wilyItalian priest, who was perhaps the actual master of France. 

Roland Belloc, who was the Cardinal's man, had been staying for a dayor two in my father's company. He was a real soldier of fortune, strong as a bull, a fine swordsman, and afraid of no man living. Hetold us many startling tales of Paris. 

According to him, everything in the city, from the throne to thegutter, was in a state of unrest: no man knew what an hour would bringforth. One day people feasted and sang and danced in feverishmerriment: the next the barricades were up, and the denizens of thefilthy courts and alleys, eager for pillage, swarmed into the light. 

"Mazarin is like a wild boar, " said he, "with a pack of hounds bayinground him. There is the Duke of Orleans, the king's uncle, who snapsand runs away; Condé is waiting to get a good bite; while the priest, De Retz, is the most mischievous of all. "

"It is almost as bad as war, " said my father. 

"It is war, and nothing else. But, " with a laugh, "the green scarf ofMazarin will be uppermost at the finish. What do you say, Albert? Areyou willing to don the Cardinal's colours?"

"I know little of these things, monsieur, but my sympathies are for theQueen-Mother. "

"Of course they are!" cried he, giving me a resounding slap on theback; "so are mine, but Anne of Austria would never hold her ownwithout the Cardinal. Come, De Lalande, let the youngster go. Youwill not regret it, I promise. He may not get Vançey back, but thereare other estates to be won by a strong arm. Shake yourself, boy, andcome out into the daylight. You are moping here like a barn-owl. "

"The simile is good, Roland, for he lives in a barn. If I thought----"

"If you thought! Why, man, there is no thinking in it; the thing is asplain as the Castle yonder from the bridge over the river. He is astrapping lad, and knows how to handle a sword I'll warrant. Eh, Albert? What will he do here? Take root and grow into a turnip aslikely as not. Pah! I have no patience with you stay-at-home folks. Look at his cousin Henri!"

"Henri is two years older. "

"Ay, he has the advantage there, but Albert's as well grown, andbetter. Henri is a young scamp, too, I admit, but he is making a namealready. He is hand in glove with De Retz. "

"Albert belongs to the elder branch of the family, " said my motherstiffly, and the soldier was going to make answer but thought better ofit. 

"It is kind of you to show such interest in the lad, " remarked myfather presently, "and we will consider the matter. "

"As you please, old friend. Follow your own judgment, but should hetake it into his head to wear the green scarf, let him inquire at thePalais Royal for Roland Belloc. "

That night, after our guest rode away, I lay awake a long time thinkingover his words. The prospect held out by him seemed to be an answer tomy dreams. For many years now the fortunes of the elder branch of theDe Lalande family had sunk lower and lower. My grandfather had beenstripped of vast estates because he would not change his opinions tosuit the times, and my father had been, as most folks thought it, equally foolish. 

Unhappily, he never by any chance espoused the winning side. His housewas a "Camp of Refuge" for broken men of every party, who never suedfor relief in vain. The poor and infirm, the blind, the halt, and themaimed, for twenty miles around, were his family, and he never weariedof giving, till, of all our original possessions, one poor farm andhomestead alone remained. 

The splendid mansion of Vançey, which my grandfather had owned, nowbelonged to Baron Maubranne, and was often filled with a glitteringthrong from Paris. Occasionally my cousin Henri made one of the party, and I could not help reflecting somewhat bitterly on the differencebetween us. 

He was two years my senior, though I was as tall as he, and more thanhis equal in strength. But he was handsomely dressed and in the newestfashion, while I went about in a dingy suit that was not far fromthreadbare. I never envied Henri, mind you, or thought the worse ofhim, because his father had prospered in the world, but it was seeinghim, that, in the first place, led me to build my castles in the air. 

My one idea in those days was to obtain possession of Vançey, where theDe Lalandes had lived and died for centuries. How it was to be done Ihad not the least notion, and I never spoke of it to others; butRoland's talk set me thinking. 

His advice seemed good. I must go to Paris and take service with someprominent man. I would serve him faithfully; he would advance myinterests, and in the course of time I might save sufficient money topurchase the family estate, whither I would remove my mother and fatherthat they might pass the end of their days in peace. That was thedream which the soldier's words had started afresh. 

My father would have let me go willingly enough, but my dear mother, who had never seen the capital, feared for my welfare. 

"This Paris, " said she, "is a wicked place, full of snares and pitfallsfor young and old. Rest content where you are, my son, and be noteager to rush into temptation. I think not so much of bodily peril asof danger to the soul. "

"Albert is a gentleman, " said my father, "and the son of a gentleman:he will do nothing dishonourable. "

Perhaps after all I should never have left home, but for an incidentwhich happened a few days after Belloc's departure. One evening I hadwandered across the meadows skirting the river, and, busy with mythoughts, had unconsciously strayed into the private grounds at Vançey. The voices of men in earnest conversation broke my dream, and I foundmyself at the back of a pleasant arbour. 

"It is far too risky, " said one. "Let De Retz find his toolselsewhere. If the plot fails----"

"Pshaw!" exclaimed another, "it can't fail. I tell you De Retz hasspread his net so carefully that we are certain to land the big fish. "

Unwilling to pry into other people's secrets, I was turning back whenthe speakers, hearing the noise, rushed from the arbour, with theirswords half drawn. One was the owner of the chateau: the other mycousin Henri. 

"What beggar's brat is this?" cried Maubranne. "Off to your kennel, you rascal, and stay there till I send my servants to whip you. "

"Why, 'tis my cousin, " said Henri, in surprise. 

"How came you here, Albert? These are private grounds. "

"Yes, " I answered bitterly, "and once they belonged to your grandfatherand mine. "

"Faith, " laughed he carelessly, "he should have taken better care ofthem. How long have you been here?"

"A few minutes. Do not be afraid; I learned none of your business. "

"If I thought you had, " growled Maubranne suspiciously, "you shouldnever leave the place. _Peste!_ it wouldn't be a bad idea to keep youas it is; you would be back under your own roof, " and he ended with abrutal laugh. 

"Perhaps I shall be some day; less likely things than that havehappened. "

At this he laughed again, and bidding me take myself off his land, turned back to the arbour. 

The next morning, as I stood on the rustic bridge which spans thestream near Vançey, Henri came to join me. This was an unexpectedhonour, but he soon made the reason of it plain. 

"Perhaps it is no business of mine, " said he, "but I have come with awarning. You have made an enemy of Maubranne. "

"Then we are quits, " I laughed, "as I have no love for him. "

"He thinks you played the spy upon him!"

"Has he sent you to find out?" I asked hotly. 

"No, no; but the truth is, the situation is rather awkward. You mayhave heard something which Maubranne would not wish repeated. "

"I heard you say that De Retz was going to land a big fish and that hewanted the baron's assistance. What was meant I do not know, exceptthat there is some conspiracy afoot. "

"I believe you, cousin, " said Henri, "but Maubranne won't, and ifanything goes wrong he will not spare you. "

"Thanks, " said I lightly; "but I can take care of myself. I have notlived at Court, but my father has taught me the use of the sword. "

"Why, " cried Henri laughing, "you are a regular fire-eater, but make nomistake, you will stand no chance with Maubranne. There are twentystout fellows yonder ready to do whatever they are told, and to ask noquestions. I bear you no particular love, cousin, but I wish you noill, and will give you a piece of advice. Attach yourself to somenobleman who will look after you; Maubranne will think twice beforeharming a follower of Condé or Orleans. "

"Or De Retz. "

"Ah, " said he, "to be quite frank, I don't wish you to join De Retz. Relatives are best apart. However, I have given you my advice; it isfor you to act on it or not, as you think best. "

That night in a long talk with my father I related the whole incident, and repeated Henri's words. 

"Your cousin is right, " he said thoughtfully. "Now that you havestirred up Maubranne's suspicions this is no place for you. The bestthing is to accept Belloc's offer, though 'twill be a dreary life foryou, alone in Paris. "

"Belloc will stand by me, and Raoul Beauchamp is somewhere in thecapital. He told me months ago that I can always get news of him at LaBoule d'Or in the Rue de Roi. "

"He is a fine fellow, " said my father, "and his friendship is worthcultivating. But you must walk warily, Albert, and keep your eyesopen. Unfortunately my purse is nearly empty, but I daresay that fromtime to time I shall be able to send you a little money. "

My mother wept bitterly when she heard of the decision, but after awhile she became more reconciled, and helped to pack my few things. 

On the morning of my departure we sat down in very low spirits. Pierre, our faithful old servant, had prepared a simple meal, but noone seemed inclined to eat. At last we made an end of the pretence, and went to the door. "God keep you, my son, " exclaimed my mother, embracing me; "I shall pray for you always. "

"Remember you are a De Lalande, " said my father proudly, "and donothing that will disgrace your name. "

I kissed them both, and, walking to the gate, passed through. Outsidestood Pierre, who waited to wish me farewell. 

"Adieu, Pierre, " I cried, trying to speak gaily. "Look after the oldplace till my return. "

The honest fellow's tears fell on my hand as he raised it to his lipsand said, "Adieu, Monsieur Albert. May the good God bring you backsafe and sound. Three generations, grandsire, sire, and son, I haveseen, and evil days have come upon them all. "

"Cheer up, my trusty Pierre! Keep a good heart. What a De Lalande hasdone I can do, and by God's help I will yet restore the fortunes of ourhouse. Good-bye!" and I turned my face resolutely towards Paris. 

Once only I looked back, and that was to steal a last glance at the oldhome. On my left lay the pleasant meadows with the silvery stream; onmy right the woods and spires of Vançey, and in the distance thewhite-roofed farm-house, the only remnant of his property which myfather could now call his own. 

"He shall have it all again, " I said, half aloud, and then blushed atmy folly. What could I, who was hardly more than a mere boy, do?Nothing, it seemed, and yet I did not altogether despair. 

Once more I turned, and, following the high road, plodded alongsteadily. It was the market-day at Reves, and the little town wasfilled with people, peasants and farmers mostly, though here and therea gaily-dressed gallant swaggered by, while the seat outside theprincipal inn was occupied by half-a-dozen soldiers. 

In the market-place I was stopped by more than one acquaintance, withwhom I laughed and jested for a few moments. A mile or so from thetown I sat down by the wayside and began to eat the food which Pierrehad put in my valise. 

It is not necessary to recount the various stages of my journey. Sometimes with company not of the choicest, but more often alone, Itrudged along, sleeping at night in shed or outhouse, so as to hoard myscanty stock of money. My shabby clothes, and perhaps the sight of mysword, saved me from being robbed, and, indeed, thieves would havegained no rich booty. A sharp sword and a lean purse are not illfriends to travel with on occasion. 

It was afternoon when I reached Paris, and inquired my way to thePalais Royal. The man, a well-to-do shopkeeper, looked curiously at myshabby cloak, but directed me civilly enough. 

"Monsieur is perhaps a friend of the Cardinal?" said he, as I thankedhim. 

"It may be, " I answered; "though it is hard to tell as yet. "

"Ah!" he exclaimed. "Monsieur, though young, is prudent, and knows howto keep his own counsel. Monsieur is from the country?"

"Well, " said I, laughing, "that question hardly needs answering. "

The fellow evidently intended to speak again, but thought better of it, and contented himself with staring at me very hard. In the next streeta man stopped me, and started a long rigmarole, but I pushed him asideand went on. 

At the gate of the Palais Royal my courage oozed out at my finger ends, and I walked about for half an hour before mustering sufficientresolution to address one of the sentries posted at the gate. 

"M. Belloc?" he said. "What do you want of him?"

"I will tell him when I see him. "

"_Merci!_" he exclaimed, "if you don't keep a civil tongue in your headI will clap you in the guard-room. "

Just then an officer coming up asked my business, and I repeated mywish to see M. Belloc. 

"Do you know him?" he inquired. 

"I am here by his own invitation. "

"Well, in that case, " looking me up and down as if I had been a strangeanimal, "you are very unfortunate. M. Belloc left town only an hourago. "

"But he will return?"

"That is quite likely. "

"Can you tell me when?"

"If you can wait long enough for an answer I will ask the Cardinal, " hereplied with a laugh. 

"It is a pity the Cardinal doesn't keep a school for manners, " Iexclaimed, and, turning on my heel, walked away. 

Here was a pretty beginning to my venture! What should I do now? Ihad not once given a thought to Belloc's being away, and without him Iwas completely lost. After wandering about aimlessly for some time Iremembered Raoul Beauchamp, and decided to seek news of him at La Bouled'Or. Without knowing it, I had strayed into the very street where thecurious shopkeeper lived, and there he stood at his door. 

"Monsieur has soon returned, " said he. 

"To beg a fresh favour. Will you direct me to the Rue de Roi?"

"The Rue de Roi?" he exclaimed in a tone of surprise. 

"Yes, I want to find La Boule d'Or. "

At that he raised his eyebrows and, lifting his hands, exclaimed, "Monsieur, then, has not received any encouragement from the Cardinal?"

"A fig for the Cardinal, " I cried irritably. "I am in need of somesupper, and a bed. You don't suppose I want to walk about the streetsall night. "

"But it seems so strange! First it is the Palais Royal, and then LaBoule d'Or. However, it is none of my business. Monsieur knows hisown mind. Jacques, " and he called to a boy standing just inside theshop, "show monsieur to the Rue de Roi. "

Jacques was a boy of twelve, lean, hungry-looking, and hard-featured, but as sharp as a weasel. He piloted me through the crowds, turneddown alleys, shot through narrow courts, turning now to right now toleft, till my head began to swim. 

"Has monsieur heard the news?" he asked. "They think at the shop thatI don't know, but I keep my ears open. There will be sport soon. Theyare going to put the Cardinal in an iron cage, and Anne of Austria in aconvent. Then the people will rise and get their own. Oh, oh! it willbe fine sport. No more starving for Jacques then. I shall get apike--Antoine is making them by the score--and push my way into theking's palace. Antoine says we shall have white bread to eat; whitebread, monsieur, but I don't think that can be true. "

All the way he chattered thus, repeating scraps of information he hadpicked up, and inventing a great deal besides. Much of it I understoodno more than if he had spoken in a foreign tongue, but I gathered thatstirring work was expected by the denizens of the low quarters of thecity. 

"Faith, " I thought to myself, "my poor mother would have little sleepto-night if she could see me now, wandering through these dens of viceand crime. Old Belloc's path to fortune does not seem easy to find. "

Jacques suddenly brought me back to reality by exclaiming in his shrillvoice, "Here we are, monsieur! This is the Rue de Roi. "

The information rather staggered me, but I thanked him, and drawing outmy slender purse, gave him a piece of silver. He fastened on it withwolfish eagerness and the next instant had disappeared, leaving me tofind La Boule d'Or as best I could. 

CHAPTER II. 

La Boule d'Or. 

"Faith, " I muttered, "Raoul has a strange taste. One would think hisgolden ball would soon become dingy in this neighbourhood!"

The Rue de Roi was really a narrow lane, with two rows of crazybuildings looking as if they had been planned by a lunatic architect. The street itself was only a few feet wide, and the upper storeys ofthe opposite houses almost touched. But in spite of its air of generalruin, the Rue de Roi was evidently a popular resort. Crowds of peoplewent to and fro; sturdy rogues they appeared for the most part, andeach man openly carried his favourite weapon--pike, or sword, orhalberd. 

Some belonged to the bourgeois or shopkeeping class. These, wrapped inlong black cloaks, moved softly, speaking in low tones to groups ofcoopers, charcoal-sellers, and men of such-like occupations. 

I was more astonished at beholding bands of young nobles who swaggeredby in handsome dresses, laughing familiarly with both bourgeois, and_canaille_--as the lowest class was called; and I wondered vaguely ifthe scene had anything to do with what the boy had told me. 

But I was tired and hungry, and the sights and sounds of the city hadmuddled my brain so that I cared chiefly to discover Raoul's inn. Atany one of the numerous hostelries my lean purse would secure me asupper and a bed, and I began to think it advisable to defer anyfurther search till the morning. 

I stood in the middle of the road hesitating, as one will do at suchtimes, when a clear young voice cried, "Hush, do not disturb him; he iswaiting to hear the tinkle of the cow-bells!" a jest due no doubt to myill-cut country clothes. 

At the ringing laugh which greeted these saucy words I turned, and sawseveral young gallants stretched across the narrow street, completelyblocking my path. Their leader was a fair-haired lad with blue eyes, and a good-humoured face that quite charmed me. He looked younger eventhan myself, though I afterwards learned there was little difference inour ages. 

"I thought the fashion of keeping private jesters had gone out!" Iexclaimed. "You should ask your master to provide you with cap andbells, young sir! Dressed as you are one might mistake you for agentleman. "

I did not mean to deal harshly with the youngster, but the last part ofmy speech hurt him, and he blushed like a girl; while his companions, drawing their swords, were for cutting me down off-hand. But thoughnot understanding Paris customs I knew something of fencing, sothrowing my cloak to the ground, I stood on guard. In another minutewe should have been hard at it, but for the fair-haired lad, who, rushing between us, called on his friends to stand back. 

"Put up your swords!" he cried in a tone of command; "the stranger isnot to blame. Your words were harsh, monsieur, but the fault was myown. I am sorry if you were annoyed. "

"Oh, " said I, laughing, "there is no great harm done. My jest was atrifle ill-humoured, but an empty stomach plays havoc with goodmanners, and I am looking for my supper. "

"Then you must let me be your host, and my silly freak will gain me afriend instead of an enemy. "

He was a pretty boy, and his speech won on me, but I was tired out andanxious to sleep, so I replied, "A thousand thanks, but I am seeking LaBoule d'Or. Perhaps you can direct me. "

I must tell you the street was so badly lighted that we could not seeeach other clearly, but at this he stared into my face as if trying torecall my features and said, "Why, surely you must be----; but I havebeen in error once to-night, and no doubt you have reasons for thisdisguise. Still, is it safe to go to the inn? The old fox has hisspies out. "

"The old fox could come himself if he would but bring a decent supperwith him!" I replied, not understanding in the least what the lad meant. 

"_Ma foi!_" cried he, "I have heard of your bravery, but this is sheerrecklessness. And to pretend you have forgotten the inn! I supposeyou don't know me?"

"Not from Adam, " I replied testily. "I have only one acquaintance inParis, and as for the inn----" but the youngster laughed so heartilythat I could not finish the sentence. 

"_Parbleu!_" he cried, handing me my cloak, "this is a richer farcethan mine! 'Tis you who should wear the cap and bells! But come, Iwill be your guide to the hostelry you have forgotten. "

"Only to the door then, unless you would wish to drive me mad, " atwhich, laughing again and bidding his companions wait, he led the waydown the street, turning near the bottom into a _cul-de-sac_. 

"There is the inn which you have forgotten so strangely, " he said, "butyou are playing a dangerous game. There may be a spy in the house. "

"There may be a dozen for all I care. But I am keeping you from yourfriends. "

"While I am keeping you from your supper. But just one question; itcannot hurt you to answer. Will the scheme go on?"

"The scheme? What scheme?" I asked, in amazement

"You are a good actor, " said he a trifle crossly. "Perhaps you willtell me if Maubranne has returned to town. "

"Maubranne is at Vançey, " I answered in still greater astonishment. 

"Then you will have to do the work yourself, which will please usbetter. Maubranne would have spoiled everything at the last minute. But there, I will leave you till to-morrow--unless you will be out. "

"Out?" I exclaimed. "Yes, I shall be out all day and every day. "

"Till the mine is laid! Well, I must tear myself away. Don't be toorisky, for without you the whole thing will tumble about our ears likea house of cards. "

I felt very thankful to be relieved of my unknown friend's company, formy head was in a whirl, and I wished to be alone for an hour. Pushingopen the outer door and entering a narrow, ill-lit passage, I almostfell into the arms of a short, stout, red-faced man, who leered at memost horribly. 

"Are you the landlord?" I asked. 

"Yes, " he answered, making a profound bow. 

"Then show me a room where I can eat and sleep, for I am tired out andhungry as a famished hawk. "

"I grieve, monsieur; I am truly sorry, " he replied, bowing in mostmarvellous fashion for one so stout, "but, unhappily, my poor house isfull. In order to make room for my guests I myself have to sleep inthe stable. But monsieur will find excellent accommodation higher upthe street. "

"Still, I intend staying here. The fact is, I have come on purpose tosee an old friend, a gentleman in the train of the Duke of Orleans. "

"Will monsieur give his name?"

"M. Raoul Beauchamp, " I replied; "he comes here frequently. "

At this the innkeeper became quite civil, and I heard no more of theadvice to bestow my custom elsewhere. 

"Well, mine host, " I said slyly, "do you think it possible to find me aroom now in this crowded house?"

The fellow bowed again, saying I was pleased to be merry, but thatreally in such stirring times one had to be careful, and that the goodFrançois, who had known everybody, was dead--killed, it was hinted, bya spy of Mazarin. But now that I had proved my right, as it were, thehouse was mine, and he, the speaker, the humblest of my servants. 

"Then show me a room, " I exclaimed, "and bring me something to eat anddrink. "

He lit a couple of candles, and walking farther along the passage threwopen a door which led into a crowded room. The inmates stoppedtalking, and looked at me curiously. One, leaving his seat, came closeto my side. 

The fellow was a stranger to me, and, unless I am a poor judge, acut-throat by profession. Finding that I made no sign of recognitionhe stood still saying clumsily, "Pardon, monsieur, I mistook you foranother gentleman. " Then, lowering his voice he added, "Monsieurwishes to remain unknown? It is well. I am silent as the grave. "

Gazing at me far more villainously than the landlord had done, hereturned to his place, which perhaps was well, as I was rapidlyapproaching the verge of lunacy. However, I followed the innkeeper upa crazy staircase, along various rambling corridors, and finally into asparsely-furnished but comfortable apartment. Uttering a sigh ofrelief at the sight of a clean bed, I sat down on one of the two chairswhich the room contained. 

"Thank goodness!" I exclaimed, and waited patiently while my host wentto see after the supper. 

He was back in less than ten minutes, and I smiled pleasantly inanticipation of the coming feast, when he entered--empty-handed!Something had happened, I knew not what, but it had increased the man'srespect tremendously. 

"Forgive me, " he murmured penitently, "but I have only just learned thetruth, and François is dead. Still it is not too late to change, andmonsieur can have his own room. "

"Where is my supper?" I asked. "Can't you see I am starving? Whatcare I about your François? Bring me some food quickly. "

"Certainly, monsieur, certainly, " said he, and disappeared, leaving meto wonder what the new mystery was. 

"What does he mean by 'own room'? Who am I? And who, I wonder, is theunlucky François? It seems to me that we must all be out of our mindstogether. "

Presently the innkeeper, attended by a servant, reappeared, and betweenthem they placed on the table a white cloth, a flagon of wine, a loafof wheaten bread, a piece of cheese, and a cold roast fowl. 

Sitting back in my chair, I regarded the proceedings with an approvingsmile, saying, "Ah, that is more to the purpose! Now I begin tobelieve that I am really at La Boule d'Or!"

When the men had gone, I took off my sword, loosened my doublet, andsat down to supper, feeling at peace with all the world, and especiallywith Raoul, who had told me of this fair haven, and also how to castanchor therein, which, in such a crowded harbour, was of the utmostimportance. 

The bread was sweet and wholesome, the fowl tender, though of a smallbreed, the cheese precisely to my palate; while I had the appetite of agray wolf in winter. Thus I made short work of the provisions, and, after the empty dishes were removed, tried hard to think out anexplanation of the evening's events. 

The chatter of the young gallant, the odd behaviour of the mandownstairs, the cringing attitude of the innkeeper, the remarkconcerning my own room, showed that I was mistaken for another person, and one of considerable importance; so perhaps it was well for me thatthe worthy François was no longer alive. 

The evident likeness between the unknown and myself pointed to the factthat I was usurping the place of my cousin, and in that case I hadstepped into a hornet's nest. However, I was in poor condition forreasoning clearly; the supper and fatigue had made me so sleepy that myhead nodded, my eyes closed, and I had much ado to keep from fallingasleep in the chair. 

At last I rose, and having seen to the fastenings of the door andwindows and examined the walls--Raoul had told me several strangestories of Parisian life--I undressed, placed sword and pistols readyat hand, blew out the light, repeated the simple prayer my mother hadtaught me, and stepped into bed. 

I must have fallen into a sound sleep towards daylight, as I did notwaken till a servant knocked loudly at the door; but during the firstpart of the night my rest was feverish and broken by the oddest dreams, in which Baron Maubranne, Raoul, and my cousin, played the principalparts. 

After breakfast, at which the innkeeper was still more humble than onthe preceding evening, I held counsel with myself as to what was bestto be done. Raoul was probably at the Luxembourg, but, remembering myreception at the gate of the Palais Royal, I had no mind to hazardanother rebuff. 

"I will write him a note, " I concluded. "He will come at once and giveme the key to all these strange doings. Meanwhile if these peoplechoose to treat me as a grand personage, so much the better. "

Calling for paper, I wrote a note and sent it by one of the servants tothe Luxembourg. 

Unfortunately, I was to meet with a second disappointment. The manreturned with the information that M. Beauchamp was absent on a specialmission for the Duke. He had gone, it was believed, to Vançey, andmight not return for a week. However, the instant he returned theletter should be given him. 

This was far from pleasant news. What should I do now? My first ideawas to explain matters to the innkeeper, but would he believe thestory? Maubranne had already accused me of being a spy, and if any ofthe people at the inn entertained the same notion I felt it would bethe worse for me. Besides, a week was not long, and Raoul might returneven sooner. "He will either come or send at once, " I thought, "andnot much harm can happen in a few days. "

As a matter of fact I was afraid to trust the innkeeper with my story. It would have been of little consequence in ordinary times, but justthen one could hardly tell friend from foe. 

Three days slipped by pleasantly enough. Each evening I wandered intothe streets of the city, looking with interest at the crowds of people, the splendid buildings, the gaily-dressed roysterers, the troops ofGuards in their rich uniforms, the gorgeous equipages of the ladies, and the thousand strange sights that Paris presented to a provincial. 

At first I found it rather difficult to make my way back to the inn, but by careful observation I gradually acquired a knowledge of thedistrict. 

Once I summoned courage to accost a soldier of the Guards, and toinquire if M. Belloc had returned from his journey. 

Looking rather contemptuously at my rusty dress, he answered, "Do youmean M. Belloc of the Cardinal's household?"

"The same, " I said. 

"I am sorry, monsieur, but he is still out of Paris, or at least he issupposed to be, which amounts to the same thing. But if you wishparticularly to see him, why not seek audience of the Cardinal?"

"Thanks, my friend; I had not thought of that. "

The soldier smiled, nodded, and went on his way, humming an air as ifwell-pleased with himself. 

"Seek audience of the Cardinal?" The bare idea froze up my courage; Iwould as soon have entered a den of lions!

"No, no, " I thought, "better to wait for Raoul. "

During this time no message had come from him, but on the fourthevening, as I was setting out for my usual promenade, a servantannounced a messenger with an urgent letter. 

"Show him up, " I cried briskly, anxious to learn the nature of mycomrade's communication, and hoping it would foretell his speedyarrival. 

The messenger's appearance rather surprised me, but I was too full ofRaoul to pay much attention to his servant. Still, I noticed he was asmall, weazened, mean-looking fellow, quite a dwarf, in fact, withsharp, keen eyes and a general air of cunning. 

"You have a letter for me?" said I, stretching out my hand. 

"Monsieur de Lalande?" he asked questioningly, with just the slightestpossible tinge of suspicion, and I nodded. 

"It is to be hoped that no one saw you come in here, monsieur!"

"Waste no more words, but give me the letter; it may be important. "

"It is, " he answered, "of the utmost importance, and my master wishesit to be read without delay. "

"He has kept me waiting longer than was agreeable, " I remarked, takingthe note and breaking the seal. 

The letter was neither signed nor addressed, and my face must haveshown surprise at the contents, as, looking up suddenly, I found themessenger watching me with undisguised alarm. Springing across theroom I fastened the door, and, picking up a pistol, said quietly, "Raise your voice above a whisper and I fire! Now attend to me. Doyou know what is in this note?"

"No!" he answered boldly. 

"That is false, " I said, still speaking quietly, "and will do you nogood. Tell me what is in it. "

"Has not monsieur learned to read?" he asked in such a matter-of-factmanner that I burst out laughing. 

"You are a brave little man, and when you see your master tell him Isaid so. "

"What name shall I give him, monsieur?"

"Name, you rascal? Why, my own, De Lalande! Now sit there and don'tstir, while I read this again. "

It was a queer communication, and only the fact of my chance meetingwith the youngster in the Rue de Roi gave me anything like a clue as toits meaning. 

This was what I read. 

"I have sent to the inn, in case my mounted messenger should fail tostop you on the road. The plan will go on, _but without us_. We moveonly when success is certain. Make your arrangements accordingly. Ourfriends will be annoyed, but they can hardly draw back. I leave you tosupply a reason for your absence. A broken leg or a slight attack offever might be serviceable. Destroy this. "

Plainly the note did not come from Raoul, nor was it intended for me. 

What did it mean? That there was a conspiracy on foot I grasped atonce, as also that my cousin was one of the prominent actors. Butwhat, and against whom? and why was I, or rather Henri, to draw back?Who were _our friends_ who would do it without us? Was my acquaintanceof the Rue de Roi among them? On which side was Raoul?

Now Raoul and my cousin had no love for each other, and therefore, Iargued, though wrongly as it afterwards appeared, they could not beworking together. 

"Come, " thought I, "this is clearing the ground. By going more deeplyinto the matter I may be able to do Raoul a service. "

But how to proceed? That was the question which troubled me. 

CHAPTER III. 

I Enter the Astrologer's House. 

It was plain that whatever I decided to do must be done quickly. Iglanced at the messenger. He sat quite still, but his shrewd, beadyeyes were fixed on me as if to read my every thought. Evidently therewas no help to be expected from that quarter. And, worse still, theman had discovered his mistake. The instant I opened the door he wouldraise an alarm, and I should probably fare ill in the ensuing scuffle. 

The rascal was aware of his advantage, and actually grinned. 

"Pardon me, monsieur, " he said, "but I am always amused by a comedy, and this one is so rich. It is like a battle in which both sides arebeaten, and yet both claim the victory. You have the paper and cannotmake use of it, while I----"

"You are in more danger than you seem to imagine. "

"I think not, monsieur, " he answered coolly. 

It was certainly a most awkward position, and I tried in vain to hitupon some plan of action. If only the man would speak, and speak thetruth, he could make everything plain. I could not bribe him, and if Icould he would probably deceive me, but was there not a chance ofalarming him? I endeavoured to recall what Belloc had said. Henri washand in glove with De Retz, who was Mazarin's enemy, so that themessenger would probably not relish an interview with the Cardinal. 

"Come, " I said at length, "let us make a bargain. You shall tell methe meaning of this letter, and I will set you free. What do you say?"

"That you offer me nothing for something, monsieur, which is a goodbargain for you. Suppose I do not fall in with such a tempting offer?"

"In that case, " I replied, speaking as sternly as possible, "I shallhand you over to the Guards of Cardinal Mazarin. "

At this the rascal laughed merrily, saying, "The Cardinal may be agreat personage at the Palais Royal, but his credit is low in the Ruede Roi. No, no, monsieur, you must try again. "

It was unpleasant to be played with in this manner, yet there was noremedy. I was still wondering what to do, when suddenly there came asound of footsteps in the corridor, and some one knocked at the door. The dwarf grinned with delight, but, pointing a pistol at his head, Ibade him be silent, and asked who was without. 

"Armand d'Arçy. "

I recognised the voice at once as that of the youngster who had broughtme to the inn. The little man also knew my visitor, and moved uneasilyin his chair till my pistol came in contact with his neck; then he satstill. 

"Pardon! I am engaged. "

"But you must spare five minutes. I have come on purpose to see you, "and lowering his voice he added earnestly, "the affair takes placeto-night. "

Laughing softly at my prisoner, I said aloud, "What of it? You knowwhat to do. "

"Then nothing is to be changed?" and there was a note of surprise inD'Arçy's voice. 

"Not as far as I am concerned. "

"And you will be there by ten without fail?"

"Certainly, why not?"

"Well, there was a rumour floating about last night that you intendedto withdraw. "

"Rumour is generally a false jade, " I said coolly. 

"Ten o'clock, then, at the new church in the Rue St. Honoré, " and withthat he retired, evidently annoyed at having been kept out of the room. 

"That lessens the value of your information, " said I, turning to myprisoner. 

"Considerably, " he replied cheerfully. "I judged monsieur wrongly. Itis plain that his wits are as keen as his sword. "

Ignoring the doubtful compliment, and taking up the note afresh, Iobserved that I should soon be able to tell who wrote it. 

"It is possible, " he agreed, "quite possible. "

He had regained his composure, and, indeed, seemed rather pleased thanotherwise at the turn events were taking. Still he did not quite knowwhat to make of me, and now and then a shadow of anxiety flitted acrosshis face. 

As we sat staring at each other it dawned upon me that I had a newproblem to solve. What was to be done with this unwelcome visitor? Ihad made up my mind to meet D'Arçy, and the sound of a neighbouringclock striking nine warned me there was short time left for decision. 

"Suppose I let you go?" I asked, half amused at the comical situation. 

"That would be agreeable to me. "

"Would you promise to say nothing about this affair till the morning?"

"Readily, monsieur. "

"And break your promise at the first opportunity?"

"That is probable, monsieur. You see, I have a very bad memory, " andhe laughed. 

"Then you must be kept here. I am sorry; I have no wish to hurt you, but there is no other way. "

"As you please, " he replied, and submitted quietly to be bound withstrips torn from the bedclothes. 

I fastened the knots securely, yet so as to cause him the leastsuffering, and then proceeded to improvise a gag. At this point hiscalmness disappeared, and for a short time he looked both surprised andangry. 

[Transcriber's note: illustration missing from book]

However, he soon recovered his spirits, and said admiringly, "Surelymonsieur must be a gaoler by profession; he knows all the tricks of thetrade. "

"Ah, " said I, laughing, "you did not expect this?"

He shook his head disconsolately. 

"But it is necessary. "

"It may be for you. "

"Let us say for both, since you will be prevented from getting intomischief. But come; I will make you comfortable. "

The man's eyes twinkled, and any one outside hearing him laugh wouldhave thought we were engaged in a humorous game. 

"_Ma foi!_" he exclaimed, "you are politeness itself. First I am to bebound and gagged, and then made comfortable. But there is just onething which troubles me. "

"Speak out; I may be able to set your mind at ease. "

"It is just possible that some one, not knowing your good points, maycut off your head. "

"Well?"

"In that case, with a gag in my mouth, I shall be unable to express mysorrow. "

"Have no fear, " I replied, catching his meaning. "Whatever happens tome, and the venture is certainly risky, I promise you shall be releasedin the morning. "

"Thanks, monsieur, " he said, looking considerably relieved, "youcertainly play the game like a gentleman. "

I was really sorry to treat the man so scurvily, but, as a single wordfrom him would upset my plans, it was necessary to prevent him fromgiving warning. So, carefully inserting the gag and repeating thepromise to set him at liberty as soon as possible, I put my pistols inorder, took my hat, and went out, closing and fastening the door. 

The sight of the innkeeper in the narrow passage reminded me that hemight be wondering what had become of the messenger, so I stopped andsaid, "If the dwarf returns before me, tell him to come again in themorning. "

"Certainly, monsieur, " he replied, holding the door open while I passedinto the courtyard. 

As usual the Rue de Roi was crowded, and I thought some of the peoplelooked at me strangely, but this might have been mere fancy. Once, indeed, a man placed himself purposely in my path. It was the ruffianwho had spoken to me in the inn, but, not desiring his company, Iplaced a finger on my lips to indicate silence, and walked past rapidly. 

Ten o'clock struck as, entering the Rue St. Honoré, I passed up thestreet, seeking for the new church. Several people were still about, but I dared not ask for information, though where the church wassituated I had not the faintest idea. However, I kept straight on, and, a quarter after the hour, approached a huge pile of scaffoldingand the unfinished walls of a large building. 

Here I paused in doubt, which was relieved by a whispered "De Lalande?"and the next instant Armand d'Arçy joined me. 

"You are late, " he exclaimed irritably. "The others have started, andI had almost despaired of your coming. "

Taking my arm he crossed the road, hurried down a by-street, and, bywhat seemed a round-about route, led me into a most uninviting part ofthe city. 

"Our friends have made good use of their time, " I remarked, hoping tolearn something useful from his conversation. 

"They are anxious to surround the cage while the bird is still within. These strange rumours concerning the Abbé have made them uneasy. "

"But I don't in the least understand you. "

"Well, they must be untrue, or you would not be here. Still, theinformation came to us on good authority. "

"Speak out, man, and let us clear up the matter; I am completely in thedark. "

"Then, " said he bluntly, "it is just this. We heard De Retz intendedto trick us, and that you, instead of having returned to Paris, werestill at Vançey. Of course I knew better, but the Abbé is a slipperycustomer!"

"Why not have told him your suspicions?"

D'Arçy slapped me on the back. 

"Behold the innocence of the dove!" he exclaimed. "Of course he wouldhave denied everything and demanded our proofs. But he will do well toleave off this double game. With the Cardinal in our hands we shall betoo strong for him. "

"I don't understand now. "

"It is simple enough. You know that De Retz drew up the scheme andinduced us to join him. But he can't be trusted, and half of ourfellows believe he is playing us false. "

"But why should he?"

"Ah, that is the mystery. He may have made his peace with the Cardinalfor all I know. However, you can't draw back now; so if he has cheatedus, he has cheated you. Is the plan changed in any way?"

"I have heard of no alteration. "

"We had better make sure of our ground. It would be folly to miss sogood an opportunity through want of foresight, though I don't see howwe can fail, " and, dropping his voice to a whisper, he went through allhis arrangements, only pausing now and again to ask my opinion, whichhe evidently valued highly. 

I walked by his side like one in a dream, hardly knowing how to answer. Here was I, a simple country youth, plunged into a conspiracy so daringthat the recital of it almost took away my breath. The enterprise, started by the Abbé de Retz, was no less than the forcible carrying-offof Cardinal Mazarin, the most powerful man in France. I turned hot andcold at the thought. 

It was known that the Cardinal, as a citizen, paid occasional visits toa certain astrologer, in whose house he was at present, and theconspirators had arranged their plans accordingly. False passportswere obtained, a body of horse were in readiness outside the gates, andit only remained to obtain possession of the Cardinal's person. Thispart, it appeared, De Retz had promised should be undertaken by mycousin, who was deep in his confidence, while a band of reckless youngnobles, with D'Arçy at their head, should form an escort. 

"Once we get the old fox trapped, the rest will be easy, " said mycompanion. "I warrant he won't get loose again in a hurry. "

"No, " said I, puzzling my brain as to why De Retz had at the lastmoment drawn back from the venture. 

There was no doubt he had written the note even then inside my doublet. Something had occurred to shake his resolution, but what was it? Hadhe really joined hands with the Cardinal? The letter to Henri did notlook like it. Had he intended all along to sacrifice his allies? Idid not think so, because his note seemed to hint at their possiblesuccess. Perhaps, and it was my final conclusion, some unexpecteddanger had compelled him to hold his hand. 

What ought I to do? As we walked along, Armand d'Arçy rallied me on mysilence, but happily the darkness hid my face, or he must havesuspected something was wrong. 

"Are you growing nervous, De Lalande?" he asked banteringly. "I havealways heard that nothing could alarm you. "

"I am not alarmed. "

"The old fox will be surprised by our visit. I wonder if he has goneto the astrologer's to have his fortune told?"

"Very likely. He believes in the stars and their influence. "

"Now, for me, I put more faith in a sharp sword, " said D'Arçy, laughing, "but everyone to his taste. Steady, now, some of our fellowsought to be posted here. "

"Suppose, " I asked, suddenly coming to a halt, "that instead oftrapping Mazarin, we are walking into a trap ourselves?"

"Why, in that case, my friend, you will be the only one caught. Weshall remain in hiding till you give the signal. "

"Of course, " and I heaved a sigh of relief, "I had not thought of that. "

D'Arçy's words had shown me a way out of the difficulty. I intended, if possible, to save the Cardinal, yet I could not in honour betray themen whose secret I had discovered by such a series of strange accidents. 

As it was, my course seemed plain and open. I had only to see Mazarin, acquaint him with his danger, and get him into a place of safety; afterthat I could tell the conspirators their plans were discovered, andthey would quickly disperse. Mazarin might not believe my story, butsomething must be left to chance. 

"We are getting near now, " whispered D'Arçy presently; "you don't wishto draw back?"

"Not in the least, why?"

"Because if you do, I will take your place. If the plan fails it isthe Bastille for you, and perhaps a rope with a running knot from thewalls. "

"Pshaw! there is no danger for me, and you can take care of yourselves. "

At the end of a by-street, we were challenged by a low "_Qui-vive?_"when we instantly halted. 

"_Notre Dame!_" replied D'Arçy quietly. "Is that you, Peleton? Are wein time?"

"The old fox has not come out, and a light still burns in the thirdwindow. Have you brought De Lalande?"

"Here he is. "

"_Ma foi!_ 'tis more than I expected. But I warn our friend that if hemeans playing us false he will have need to look to himself. "

A ready answer sprang to my lips, but I checked it. D'Arçy hadevidently only a passing acquaintance with my cousin, but this manmight know him well; in which case the trick would be discovered. 

"Peleton is always suspecting some one, " laughed D'Arçy, "and generallywithout cause. "

"Well, if anything goes wrong, remember I warned you!" growled theother. 

"Peace!" cried a third man, stepping from the shadow of a doorway. "Small wonder the Cardinal wins, when we spend our time in squabblingbetween ourselves. De Lalande, you are late, but now you have come, let us begin the business without more delay. Mazarin is still in thehouse, and our men are waiting. The horses are harnessed, and directlyyou give the signal the carriage will be at the door. I need not warnyou to take care of yourself. "

"Three knocks, remember, " said D'Arçy. "We will stand here in theshadow; the others are in their places, and keeping a sharp look-out. "

"One minute!" I whispered to him. "There is just a trifling matter Iwish done. If I don't return--and that seems not unlikely--will you gostraight back to La Boule d'Or? You will find a man in my room tied upand gagged; set him at liberty. "

D'Arçy gave a low whistle of surprise, but without asking for anexplanation he promised to go. 

"If we succeed I can attend to him myself, " I added. "Now stand back. "

"Don't forget, " said the third man, "that if the Cardinal slips throughyour fingers your own neck will be in danger. "

"Good luck, " cried D'Arçy softly, as I crossed the road to theastrologer's house. 

For a moment, as my companions disappeared, my courage failed. I wasbound on a really desperate venture, and the first false slip mightland me in a dungeon of the dreaded Bastille. 

Suppose that Mazarin, having learned of the plot, had filled the housewith his Guards? Once I raised my hand and dropped it, but the secondtime I knocked at the door, which, after some delay, was opened wideenough to admit the passage of a man's body. The entry was quite dark, but I pushed in quickly, nerving myself for whatever might happen. Atthe same moment sounds of firing came from the street, and I heard theman Peleton exclaim, "Fly! We are betrayed!"

I turned to the door, but some one was already shooting the bolts, while a second person, pressing a pistol against my head, exclaimedroughly, "Don't move till we have a light. The floor is uneven, andyou might hurt yourself by falling. "

"You can put down that weapon, " I said. "I am not likely to run away, especially as I have come of my own free will to see your master'svisitor. "

The fellow laughed, and lowered his pistol. 

"You will see him soon enough, " said he, and I judged by his tone thathe did not think the interview would be a pleasant one. 

Another man now arriving with a lantern, I was led to the end of thepassage, up three steps, and so into a large room, sparsely furnished, but filled with soldiers. Truly the Abbé was well advised inwithdrawing from the conspiracy. 

"_Peste!_" exclaimed the officer in charge, "why, 'tis De Lalandehimself, only the peacock has put on daw's feathers. Well, my friend, you have sent your goods to sea in a leaky boat this time. "

He took a step towards me, and then stopped in astonishment. 

"What mystery is this?" he cried. "Are you not Henri de Lalande? But, no, I see the difference now. Ah, Henri is a clever fellow after all;I thought he would not trust himself on this fool's errand. But youare marvellously like him. Well, well; whoever you are, the Cardinalis anxious to see you. "

"I came on purpose to speak to him. Had I known he was so wellprepared to receive visitors I might have spared myself a troublesomejourney. "

"And deprived His Eminence of a great pleasure! Unbuckle your sword, and place your pistols on the table. The Cardinal is a man of peace, and likes not martial weapons. "

To resist was useless; so I surrendered sword and pistols, which theofficer handed to one of his men. 

"Now, " he said, "as you are so anxious to meet the Cardinal, I willtake you to him at once. This way. "

We toiled up a narrow, steep, and dimly-lighted staircase, at the topof which a soldier stood on guard, while another paced to and fro alongthe narrow landing. Both these men, as well as those in the lower partof the house, wore the Cardinal's livery. 

There were three rooms, and, stopping outside the second, the officerknocked at the door, while the soldier on duty stood close behind me. For a time there was no answer, but presently a calm voice bade usenter, and the next instant I stood face to face with the most powerfulman in France. 

CHAPTER IV. 

I Meet the Cardinal. 

My glance travelled rapidly round the apartment, which was large, lofty, and oddly furnished. A table littered with papers andparchments occupied the centre; the walls were almost hidden byhundreds of books and curious-looking maps; two globes stood in onecorner; on a wide shelf close by were several strange instruments, theuses of which I did not understand; a pair of loosely hung curtainsscreened the lower end of the room. 

At the table sat two men of striking personal appearance. 

One was a tall, venerable man with white beard and moustache, broad, high forehead, and calm, thoughtful, gray eyes. He was older than hiscompanion, and the deeply-furrowed brow bespoke a life of much care, perhaps sorrow. He was dressed in a brown robe, held loosely round themiddle by silken cords; he wore slippers on his feet, and a tasselledcap partly covered his scanty white hair. I put him down as theastrologer. 

The second man attracted and repelled me at the same time. He was inthe prime of life and undeniably handsome, while there was a look ofsagacity, almost of craft, in his face. 

"A strong man, " I thought, looking into his wonderful eyes. "Notbrave, perhaps, but dogged and tenacious. A man of cunning, too, whowill play a knave at his own game and beat him. And yet, somehow, onewould expect to find him occupied with paint-brush or guitar, ratherthan with the affairs of State. "

Stories of the powerful Cardinal had reached even my quiet home, but Ihad never met him, and now stood looking at his face longer perhapsthan was in keeping with good manners. 

"Hum!" said he, watching me closely, "you are very young for aconspirator; you should be still with your tutor. What is your name?"

"Albert de Lalande, " I replied. 

"De Lalande!" he echoed in surprise. "The son of Charles de Lalande?"

"Your Eminence is thinking of my cousin Henri. "

"Pouf! Are there two of you? So much the worse; one of the family issufficient. Eh, Martin?"

"This youth is like his cousin, " replied the astrologer, "but I imaginehe knows little of Paris. I should say he is more at home in thefields than in the streets. "

"It seems he knows enough to be mixed up in a daring plot, " saidMazarin with a grim smile. "But, after all, my enemies do not rate mypowers highly when they send a boy like this against me. I believed Iwas of more importance. "

"No one sent me, " I replied; "on the contrary, I came to warn you, butI need have had no fear for you, I find. "

The Cardinal sighed. "The wolves do not always get into thesheep-fold, " he murmured gently, at which, remembering the body ofarmed men below, I felt amused. 

He was about to speak again, when, after tapping at the door, anofficer entered the room. His clothes were torn and soiled, there wasa smear of blood on the sleeve of his coat, and he glanced at hismaster sheepishly. 

"Alone!" exclaimed the latter in astonishment, upon which the soldierapproached him and began to speak in whispers. Mazarin was evidentlydispleased, but he listened courteously to the end. 

"What bad luck!" he cried. "I thought they were all nicely trapped. However, no doubt you did your best. Now go and let a surgeon attendto your hurts. I see you have been wounded. "

"A mere scratch, your Eminence, " replied the officer saluting, and, when he had withdrawn, the Cardinal again turned his attention to me. 

"Yes, " said he, as if in answer to a question, "your companions haveescaped: so much the better for them. But, deprived of thebell-wether, the flock counts for little. Now, as you value your life, tell me who sent you here. I warn you to speak the truth; there aredeep dungeons in the Bastille. "

"My story is a curious one, your Eminence, but it throws little lighton the affair. My father is the head of the De Lalande family, but heis poor, and has lost his estates. The other day our friend, M. Belloc----"

"Belloc?" exclaimed the Cardinal quickly, "what Belloc?"

"Roland Belloc, your Eminence, a stout soldier and your faithfulservant. He offered, if I came to Paris, to speak to you on my behalf. "

"Go on, " said Mazarin, with evident interest. 

"Shortly after his return to Paris I had the misfortune to offend BaronMaubranne of Vançey, and then my mother, who had before been unwillingto part from me, agreed to my leaving home. I came to Paris, andinquired for my friend at the Palais Royal. The soldiers declared hewas absent, which was unfortunate for me. However, I remembered thename of an inn at which another friend sometimes puts up, and I wentthere. "

"One must go somewhere, " said Mazarin. 

"Yesterday, " I continued, "a man brought me a note. It was intendedfor some one else, but, not knowing that, I opened it. It was verymysterious, but I gathered there was a conspiracy on foot, and that youwere to be the victim. "

"That is generally the case, " exclaimed Mazarin with a sigh. 

"As the conspirators mistook me for some one else----"

"For your cousin!"

"I resolved to play the part, in the hope of being able to put you onyour guard. "

"A remarkable story!" said Mazarin thoughtfully. "Eh, Martin?"

"It seems to ring true, your Eminence, " replied the astrologer. 

"There are two or three points, though, to be considered. Forinstance, " turning to me, "to which party does this second friend ofyours belong?"

"I really do not know that he belongs to any party. "

"Well, it is of small consequence. Now, as to the people who came herewith you?" and he cast a searching glance at my face. 

"I should not recognise them in the street. "

"But their names?" he cried impatiently. "You must know at least whotheir leader was. "

"Pardon me, " I said quietly, "but I did not undertake to play the spy. What I learned was by accident. "

"You will not tell me?" and he drummed on the table. 

"I cannot: it would be dishonourable. "

"Oh, " said he with a sneer, "honour is not much esteemed in these days!"

"My father has always taught me to look on it as the most importantthing in the world. "

"A clear proof that he is a stranger to Paris. However, I will notpress you. It will ill-suit my purpose to imprison D'Arçy--he is toouseful as a conspirator, " he added with a chuckle. 

I started in surprise at the mention of D'Arçy's name, and the Cardinalsmiled. 

"At present, " he said kindly, "your sword will be of more service to methan your brains. Evidently you are not at home with our Parisianways. Come, let me give you a lesson on the question and answerprinciple. How came I to be on my guard? My spies, as it happened, were ignorant of the conspiracy. "

"Then one of the plotters betrayed his comrades. "

"Precisely. Price--a thousand crowns. Next, how did De Retz discoverthat the plot was known?"

"That is more difficult to answer. I thought at first he himself wasthe traitor. "

"A shrewd guess. Why did you alter your opinion?"

"Because De Retz cannot be in need of a thousand crowns. "

"Quite true. Well, I will tell you the story; it will show you themanner of men with whom I have to deal. Two thousand crowns are betterthan one; so my rogue having first sold the Abbé's secret to me, obtained another by warning him that the conspiracy was discovered. "

"But, in that case, why did he let his friends proceed with the scheme?"

Mazarin laughed at my question, saying, "That opens up another matter. All these people hate me, but they don't love each other. Forinstance, it would have delighted De Retz to learn that young D'Arçywas safe under lock and key in the Bastille. "

"Then he will be disappointed. "

Again the Cardinal laughed. 

"That, " he said, "was my rogue's masterpiece. Having pocketed his twothousand crowns, he sold us in the end by raising the alarm before mytroops were ready. In that way he will stand well with his party, while making a clear gain all round. But, now, let us talk ofyourself. I understand you have come to Paris to seek your fortune. "

I bowed. 

"That means I must either have you on my side or against me. There areseveral parties in Paris, but every man, ay, and woman too, is either afriend to Mazarin or his enemy. What say you? Will you wear the greenscarf or not? Think it over. You are a free agent, and I shallwelcome you as a friend, or respect you as a foe. True, you are veryyoung, but you seem a sensible lad. Now make your choice. "

"Providence has decided for me, " I answered. "I shall be glad if I canbe of any service to your Eminence. "

"Good! Serve me faithfully, and you shall not be able to accuseMazarin of being a niggardly paymaster. Belloc will return in a day ortwo, and we will have a talk with him. But the night flies. Martin, my trusty friend, I must depart: we will discuss those accounts at aquieter season. "

"At your pleasure, " replied the astrologer, and then at a signal fromMazarin, a grizzled veteran stepped out from behind the curtain. 

"M. De Lalande's sword will be returned to him, " said the Cardinal, "and he will await me with the Guards. "

"_Ma foi!_ you are a lucky youngster!" exclaimed my guide when we wereout of earshot; "Mazarin has quite taken to you. I have never knownany one jump into his favour so quickly. "

The soldiers still stood at attention in the lower room, and theofficer on being informed of the Cardinal's orders returned my pistolsand helped me to buckle on my sword. 

"A pleasanter task, " he remarked, "than escorting you to the Bastille, where I expected you would pass the night. Have you joined theCardinal's service?"

"More or less, " I answered laughing. "I hardly know how things standtill M. Belloc returns. "

"Are you acquainted with him?"

"He is one of my father's chief friends, perhaps the only one. Iinquired for him the other day at the Palais Royal, but your men arenot too affable to a stranger. Perhaps they would have been less surlybut for my shabby mantle. "

Before he had time to reply, Mazarin made his appearance, and, afterissuing some orders, requested me to follow him. The street wasdeserted, the people were in bed, there was no sign of any troops, andI could not help thinking how completely the Cardinal had placedhimself in my power. He, however, appeared to anticipate no danger, but walked steadily, leaning on my arm. 

"The night air is cold, " he said presently, drawing his black mantlecloser round him--and after a pause, "Do you know your way? Ah, I hadforgotten. Your home is near Vançey?"

"_At_ Vançey, my grandsire would have answered, your Eminence, buttimes have changed, and we with them. "

"It is hard work climbing the ladder, but harder still to stand on thetop, " remarked the Cardinal, and he asked me to tell him something ofmy family history. So, as we walked through the silent streets of theslumbering city, I described sadly how the broad acres of myforefathers had dwindled to a solitary farm. 

We were in sight of the Palais Royal when I finished the melancholynarrative, and Mazarin stopped. The night was already past, and, inthe light of the early dawn, we saw each other's faces distinctly. Itmay have been mere fancy, or the result of the severe strain on mynerves, or, more simple still, the manner in which the half lightplayed on his face, but it seemed to me that the powerful Cardinal hadbecome strangely agitated. 

"Did you hear anything?" he asked suddenly, pressing my arm. "Listen, there it is again, " and from our right came the sound of a low, clearwhistle. 

"It is a signal of some sort, " I said. 

"Yes, " he exclaimed, "but fortunately it was given just too late. Imust be more careful in future. Come! The sooner we are inside thegate the better, " and he walked so quickly that I had much ado to keeppace with him. 

Passing the sentries at the gate, we crossed the courtyard, and enteredthe Palais Royal through a narrow door leading to a private staircase. Turning to the left at the top, Mazarin led the way along what appearedto be an endless succession of corridors. Soldiers were stationed hereand there, but, instantly recognising the cloaked figure, they salutedand we passed on. 

At last Mazarin paused, and blowing softly on a silver whistle wasinstantly joined by a man in civilian attire. 

"Find M. De Lalande food and a bed, " exclaimed the Cardinal briskly. "For the present he is my guest, and will remain within call. Has M. Belloc returned?"

"No, my Lord. "

"Let him attend me immediately upon his arrival. Where are thereports?"

"On your table, my Lord. "

"Very good. See to M. De Lalande, and then wait in the ante-chamber. You may be wanted. "

The man, who, I imagine, was a kind of under secretary, made a low bow, and motioned me to follow him, which I did gladly, being both hungryand tired. Showing me into a large room, he rang the bell and orderedsupper. The excitement had not destroyed my appetite, and I did amplejustice to the meal. Then, passing to an inner chamber, I undressedand went to bed, to sleep as soundly as if I had still been under myfather's roof. 

For three days I saw nothing more of the Cardinal. All sorts of peoplecame and went--powerful nobles, soldiers, a few bourgeois, and a numberof men whom I classed in my own mind as spies. They crowded theante-room for hours, waiting till the minister had leisure to receivethem. 

On the fourth morning I was lounging in the corridor, having nothingbetter to do, when a soldier passed into the ante-room. His clotheswere soiled and muddy; he was booted and spurred, and had apparentlyjust returned from a long journey. 

"M. Belloc!" I exclaimed, but he did not hear me, and before I couldreach him he had gone into Mazarin's room, much to the disgust of thosewho had been waiting since early morning for an audience. 

As he remained closeted with the Cardinal for more than an hour, it wasevident he brought important news, and the people in the ante-roomwondered what it could be. 

"He is a clever fellow, " remarked one. "I know him well. No one hasgreater influence with Mazarin. "

"The Cardinal is brewing a surprise, " whispered another. "Paris willhave a chance to gossip in a day or two. "

"It is rumoured, " continued the first, "that De Retz nearly foundhimself in the Bastille only the other night. "

"'Twould have served him right, too; he is a regular monkey formischief. I wonder the Cardinal has put up with his tricks so long. "

Thus they chattered among themselves till at last the door opened, andthe secretary came out. A dozen men pressed forward eagerly, but, making his way through them, he approached the corner where I sat. 

"M. De Lalande, " he said, "the Cardinal wishes to see you. "

I jumped up and followed him, amidst cold looks and scarcely concealedsneers at my shabby dress. It has often astonished me that people showsuch contempt for an old coat. 

Mazarin stood with his back to the fireplace talking to my father's oldfriend. 

"This is the youngster, " said he, as I entered. "Do you know him?"

"Ay, " answered Belloc, "I know him well, and I warrant he will prove asfaithful a follower as any who draws your pay. I have yet to hear of aDe Lalande deserting his flag. Even Henri, scamp though he may be, isloyal to his party. When De Retz sinks, Henri de Lalande will sinkwith him. "

"_Ma foi!_" exclaimed the Cardinal, "such a fellow would be well worthgaining over!"

"You would find him proof against bribes or threats. And I warrantthis lad is of the same mettle. "

"Your friend gives you a high character, M. De Lalande, " said theCardinal smiling. 

"I hope he will not be disappointed in me, your Eminence. "

"Remember you are responsible for him, " continued Mazarin, turning tothe soldier. "Let his name be placed on your books; no doubt I shallsoon find him something to do. Now I must carry your despatches to HerMajesty. "

"Come with me, Albert, " said Belloc, "and tell me all the news. Youhave made a good start; Mazarin speaks highly of your intelligence. This way! I am going to my quarters; I have been in the saddle for thelast few days. "

Roland Belloc was decidedly a man of influence at the Palais Royal. Officers and soldiers saluted respectfully as he passed, while he inturn had a smile and a nod for every one. 

He had two rooms in a corner of the Palace, one of which served as abedroom. The other was sparsely furnished, while its principalornaments were spurs and gauntlets, swords and pistols, which hung onthe walls. 

As soon as he had changed his clothing he sat down, and bade me explainhow I came to be in Paris. His brow darkened when I relatedMaubranne's insults, and though he made no remark, I knew he wasterribly angry. 

"You have had quite a series of adventures, " he said at length, "and, for a youngster, have come remarkably well through them. Your foot ison the ladder now, my boy, and I hope you will climb high. Mazarin isa good master to a good servant, and he rules France. Bear that inmind. If all his enemies joined together I doubt if they could beathim, but they hate each other too much to unite. "

"What shall I have to do?"

"I cannot say till the Cardinal gives his orders. He may make you anofficer in the Guards, or keep you near him as a sort of body-servant. But do your duty wherever you are placed. Every step forward means abrighter chance of recovering Vançey. "

"That is never long out of my thoughts. "

"'Tis a good goal to try for, and not an impossible one either. Haveyou quarters in the Palace?"

"Temporary ones, till Mazarin has decided how to employ me. "

The old soldier kept me with him some time longer, but seeing he wastired I made some excuse to get away, promising to call again in themorning. His return had cheered me considerably. Hitherto I had beenvery lonely among the crowds of courtiers, but now I felt secure ofhaving at least one friend in the vast building. 

It was strange, too, what a difference his friendship made in myposition. Gaily-dressed young nobles, who, after a glance at my shabbydoublet, had passed by without a word, now stopped and entered intoconversation, pressing me to come here and there, as if I were theirmost intimate friend. 

However, I declined their invitations, thinking it best to keep in thebackground till I had learned more of the Cardinal's intentions. 

CHAPTER V. 

The Reception at the Luxembourg. 

"Albert? Is it possible?"

"Even so. Are you surprised to see that the daw has become a peacock?"

A week had passed since my midnight adventure, and I was taking the airin the public gardens. Many richly-dressed cavaliers were strollingabout, and among them I recognised my friend Raoul Beauchamp. He sawme almost at the same time, and, leaving his comrades, came overinstantly. 

"I' faith, " said he merrily, "a very handsome one, too! For acountry-bred youngster you have not done badly. Let us take a strollon the Pont Neuf while you tell your story. I am dying of curiosity. Do you know you have made a splash in the world?"

"A truce to flattery, Raoul, " I laughed. 

"It is a fact, my dear fellow. In certain circles you are the mysteryof the day. Your cousin Henri growls like a savage bear at your name;Armand d'Arçy does nothing but laugh and call himself an oaf; whileonly last night De Retz declared you were worth your weight in gold. And, to make matters worse, no one could say whether you were free orin the Bastille! Anyway, I am glad you have not joined Mazarin'sGuards. "

"Why?"

"Because you should be one of us, and we are opposed to Mazarin. "

"The Cardinal is a well-hated man!"

"A wretched Italian priest! The nation will have none of him. Beforelong France will be quit of Mazarin. "

"And what will happen then?"

"_Ma foi!_ I know not, " replied Raoul, "except that the Duke ofOrleans will take his rightful place, as the King's uncle, at the headof affairs. Parliament, of course, will have to be suppressed, Condébought over--as usual he will want the lion's share of thespoils--while De Retz must be kept quiet with a Cardinal's hat. Heexpects to be made minister in Mazarin's stead, but that is a fool'sdream. "

"But, suppose that, after all, Mazarin should win the game?"

"Bah! it is impossible. We are too strong for him. I will tell you asecret. In a month at the outside----"

I stopped him hurriedly, exclaiming, "Be careful, Raoul, or you maytell too much. "

Looking at me in consternation, he said slowly, "You do not mean tosuggest that you have gone over to Mazarin?"

"At least I have taken service with him. "

"Then we shall be fighting on opposite sides! What a wretched businessit is, breaking up old friendships in this way!"

"Ours need not be broken; and as to your party schemes against theCardinal, they are bound to fail. There are too many traitors amongyou. Mazarin learns of your plots as soon as they are formed, and youwonder at his skill in evading them! Why, he has nothing to do but sitstill and watch you destroy each other. "

"A pleasant prospect!" exclaimed Raoul; "but now about yourself. Youhave not yet explained how you became a _Mazarin_, and it is difficultto distinguish the truth among a host of fables. "

"It will be more difficult for you to believe it;" upon which Irecounted my various adventures since arriving in the city. 

"D'Arçy is true as steel, " said he, "but too thoughtless to be trustedwith a secret. As to De Retz, I warned the Duke to have nothing to dowith him. He fights for his own hand, and cares not who sinks as longas he swims. "

"Still, " I suggested, "the first traitor must have been one of your ownpeople. "

He recognised the force of this, and eagerly questioned me with a viewto learning the name of the man who had sold his party; but in this Idid not gratify him, having no more than a suspicion, though a strongone, myself. 

For some time after this we walked along in silence, but presently hesaid, "I suppose you are established in the Palais Royal?"

"No. Belloc--you remember my father's old friend--wished to give me acommission in the Guards, but the Cardinal thought I could serve himbetter in another direction. For the present I am living in the streetwhich runs at right angles to the front entrance. "

"Well within call, " remarked Raoul, adding, "meet me at the Luxembourgthis evening; the Duke holds a reception. You need not fear puttingyour head in the lion's mouth. There is a truce: the calm before thestorm; so let us make the most of it. You will come, will you not?That is right. I must leave you now; there is Vautier beckoning, butwe shall meet again this evening. "

When he had gone I began to reckon up how things stood. Raoul was mybosom friend, who had held by me through good and ill. I loved him asa brother, and now it appeared we might be engaged at any time inmortal strife. The prospect was not pleasant, and I walked back to theRue des Catonnes in anything but cheerful spirits. 

I had selected this street, because, as Raoul said, it was within call:the rooms I had chosen on account of their cheapness. To my surpriseand disgust, the Cardinal proved a poor paymaster, and, after buying myfine new clothes, there was little money left to spend in rent. 

But I reflected there were more people who would notice my velvet suit, silver aigulets, lace collar, black hat with its imposing feather, andblack leather boots, than would know I lived in two small rooms in adirty street; and experience has taught me how high a value the worldsets on outside show. So I walked with head erect, and just thesmallest swagger, and the passers-by did not fail to yield the wall tosuch a brilliant gallant. Albert de Lalande in rich velvet was a verydifferent person from the simple country youth in rusty black, whosepoverty had provoked the sneers of the guests at Vançey. 

By one of those wonderful changes, which, more than anything, markedthis period, Paris had become quiet and peaceful. The Frondeurs, asMazarin's enemies were called, had stopped their private quarrels; thefriends of Orleans joked with those of Condé; the agents of Mazarin andthe followers of De Retz walked together like brothers; the citizenslaid aside their weapons; the night-hawks had returned to their roosts. Instead of meeting with insults, the Queen Regent was greeted withapplause; people shouted themselves hoarse on seeing the little King, thus expressing their loyalty in the cheapest and emptiest manner. 

But no one, except his paid servants, spoke a word in favour ofMazarin, and in his cabinet at the Palais Royal, the real ruler ofFrance sat like a big spider spinning his web; very slowly, verypatiently, but strongly and surely. The threads might become loose oreven destroyed; it mattered not. With a steady perseverance that nodefeat could daunt, the spinning went on. The loose ends were caughtup; fresh threads replaced those carried away. It was plain that thedeath of the spinner alone could prevent the completion of the web. 

But this was looking too far ahead for all save a very few. Themajority accepted the strange truce without question, and, happy in thepresent sunshine, cared nothing for the dark clouds that might arise inthe future. 

The streets were thronged with pleasure-seekers, and at night I couldscarcely reach the Luxembourg for the crowd. It was a pleasant crowd, however, totally unlike the surly threatening mob I had twice seen anddid not wish to see again. No one quarrelled; nothing constituted acause for anger; the nearest approach to ill-humour being areproachful, "Oh, monsieur, you trod on my foot!" from a pretty girl toa stout citizen, who offered a thousand apologies for his clumsiness, and was charmingly pardoned. 

At the Luxembourg itself the crowds and the good-humour were repeated. The courtyard was filled with gorgeous equipages, brilliantly dressedlackeys, guards, musketeers, gigantic Swiss soldiers, in alldescriptions of uniform. I smiled at the vague nature of Raoul'sinvitation. Certainly I had come to the Luxembourg, but to find myfriend was another matter. A few days previously I should have goneaway in despair, but Paris had begun my education, and, instead ofturning back, I walked towards the grand staircase. 

A yellow carriage had drawn up at the entrance, and two ladiesdescended from it. I moved aside to let them pass, when one, abeautiful woman, with laughing eyes, exclaimed, "M. De Lalande!"

I had sufficient presence of mind to make a profound bow, when the fairstranger cried with a merry laugh, "Give me your arm. What new trickis this? What are you doing here?"

"I am looking for M. Beauchamp. "

"He is a nice boy, but I did not know that you and he were fond of eachother. "

"We are very old friends, madame. "

We had reached the first landing, and were waiting for the people infront to pass on, when I answered, and the lady, looking very hard atme, exclaimed, "Why, what is the meaning of this? Surely you are, andyet are not, M. De Lalande?"

"I expect, madame, that you have mistaken me for my cousin Henri. Myname is Albert. "

"Why, then, you belong to Mazarin's party! I have heard of you. Doyou know that you have done us much mischief? But there, a truce toquarrelling, " and, keeping me at her side, she entered a magnificentsalon ablaze with light and colour. 

I was gazing with delight at the scene when my companion exclaimed witha smile, "Mazarin has not destroyed us all yet, it seems. But there isM. Beauchamp! Raoul, come here, you naughty boy! Here is a friend ofyours from the opposite camp. I leave him in your charge. I must goto the Duke, who has just discovered me, and fancies I am hatchingfresh plots. What a suspicious world it is!" and with this thebeautiful woman swept across the room, every one making way for her. 

"That is Madame la Duchesse de Chevreuse, " explained Raoul. "I supposeshe took you at first for Henri. She is one of our chief supporters, though really she has done the cause more harm than Mazarin will everdo. But come, there is an old friend yonder who wishes to see you. "

He led me across the salon to where sat a fair girl with large, dreamy, tender blue eyes, an oval face framed in a mass of golden hair, delicate features, and a complexion like the bloom on a peach. Thiswas Marie de Brione, who, when a little girl, had lived near Vançey, and had often played with Raoul and myself. 

"I am going to scold you, Albert, " she said smiling. "How is it youare against us? I thought we three old friends were sure to standtogether. I could scarcely credit Raoul when he told me you had joinedthe Cardinal. "

"It is very unfortunate, " I stammered, "but I imagined I was acting forthe best by helping Mazarin. "

"You are a silly boy! When we have overthrown Mazarin we shall have toput you in the Bastille!"

"And in the lowest dungeon, " added Raoul. 

"You will find me more generous, " I laughed. "The Cardinal is sure towin, and then I shall request him to forgive you two. Perhaps he willpardon you if I beg very hard. "

"You heap coals of fire on our heads! After all, it may be a goodthing to number one friend among our enemies. "

"I am sure it will. "

"Here is Marie's aunt, " said Raoul. "I do not know what she will sayat finding us on friendly terms with a _Mazarin_. "

Madame Coutance was a widow, though hardly older than her niece. Shewas tall and graceful, with coils of dark hair covering her shapelyhead. Her eyes were large, black, bright and flashing; she had astraight nose, small mouth, with white even teeth, and tiny hands. Ihad not met her before, but since the death of Marie's parents she hadtaken the girl under her charge. 

She entered heartily into Raoul's joke, pretending to regard me as aterrible enemy, and declaring the Duke ought not to permit me to leavethe salon except as a prisoner. Jest and laughter made the time flyswiftly, and I was sorry when at last Raoul and I attended the ladiesto their carriage. 

"Do not forget the Rue Crillon, Monsieur de Lalande, " exclaimed Marie'saunt as we stood a moment at the foot of the staircase, "unless youfear to trust yourself in our company. I must win you over to ourside; your talents will be thrown away on Mazarin. But the horses areimpatient, and we block the way; so adieu, messieurs, " and she waved asmall, delicately-gloved hand in farewell. 

It was one o'clock, but the Luxembourg blazed with lights; the numberof guests had scarcely diminished, though numerous carriages were drawnup in readiness to start, and groups of people still lingered outsideto watch the termination of the brilliant fête. 

"What do you think of Madame Coutance?" asked my comrade, as hercarriage rolled away. 

"She is very beautiful, and, if possible, more reckless even thanMadame de Chevreuse. I hope she will not cause Marie to suffer throughher folly. "

Raoul's face clouded, but he affected to laugh at the idea of danger. 

"The Duke will protect them, " he remarked grandly, but on this point Ihad my doubts. However, since no good ever comes through disputingover a matter of opinion, I allowed the subject to drop, and preparedto take my leave. 

"Are you going?" he asked. "I would have liked to introduce you toD'Arçy. He has been on duty all night, but will be free shortly. "

"I should have been delighted, but I have to visit the Cardinal atseven this morning. "

"And after?"

"If he doesn't need me, I shall go to bed. I am fatigued by these latehours. "

"That is right, " said he laughing. "I shall make the most of thetruce, by calling for you this evening. Rue des Catonnes?"

"Third house from the corner, but I will watch for you. "

Raoul, being in attendance on the Duke of Orleans, returned to thepalace, while I left the courtyard in a rather thoughtful mood. I didnot altogether like what I had heard of Madame Coutance. It seemedthat she had joined, heart and soul, in the plots against Mazarin, andwas regarded by his enemies with much favour. 

As a conspirator, however, she had several failings. She boasted notalone of the victories won, but also of the victories she was about towin, and was so confident of her powers that she could never be broughtto understand the strength of her opponents. I regarded her as rathera dangerous guardian for a young girl, and hoped she would not dragMarie into mischief. Away from the Luxembourg the streets weredeserted, save for a few night-birds who were slinking off to their ownquarters. The Rue des Catonnes was in darkness, but I knew the way, and, mounting the stairs quickly, reached my room. 

"The Cardinal must not be kept waiting, " I muttered, "but there is timefor a short nap, " and I got into bed. 

A few minutes before seven o'clock I crossed the courtyard of thePalais Royal, ascended the grand staircase, stopped a moment as usualto joke with the Guards; and, traversing the corridor, reachedMazarin's room just as his secretary came out. 

"Go straight in, M. De Lalande. His Eminence expects you at seven, andthe clock has given warning. "

The last stroke had not sounded as I entered the room. 

The Cardinal had been at work for hours. He sat at a table coveredwith documents, and, still perusing one of them, exclaimed in hissilky, purring voice, "You are punctual, M. De Lalande!"

"Yes, my lord. "

"I feared, " said he slowly, and rustling the paper, "that last night'sfestivities might have fatigued you. "

He turned and looked at me so as to enjoy my surprise, but, managingwith an effort to preserve my composure, I remarked that I left theLuxembourg early. 

"Very sensible, " he murmured. "And may I ask how you found yourcharming friend, Madame de Chevreuse?"

"Madame de Chevreuse is no friend of mine, " I stammered awkwardly. "Imet her for the first time last night, when she mistook me for mycousin. "

"That likeness must be very embarrassing. It would be unfortunate ifthe public executioner should make a similar mistake! But let us notdwell on these things; tell me about the latest plot of MadameCoutance. "

I ignored the first part of this speech, though it sounded odd, andlaughed at the last, but Mazarin checked me. 

"You do not take Madame Coutance seriously?" said he. "You are wrong, she is a very troublesome woman. She is like a child playing withtinder, and may make a blaze at any moment without knowing it. Thesafety of the State demands that such persons should be deprived of thepower to work mischief. "

"She did not tell me her plans, " I said. "She was aware that I had thehonour of serving you. "

"Well, these matters are of trifling interest, " he replied briskly, "since one has enemies no longer. Really your post is a sinecure. Ihave no more important business for you than to carry this letter toour old acquaintance, Martin, the astrologer, and to bring back ananswer. Perhaps it will be as well to travel on foot; you will attractless attention. "

Handing me a sealed note, which I placed in my pocket, he signifiedthat the interview was at an end, and I left the room. 

It was fortunate that the Cardinal had given me a simple task, for mybrain was in a whirl. The man was a marvel, he seemed aware ofeverything one did and said, and perhaps everything one thought. Hisspies were all over the city, and, whether from fear or greed, theyserved him well. 

I thought of Madame Coutance, and the peril in which she stood. Thusfar he had spared her, but at any moment a secret order might go forth, and the lady would be spirited away beyond the reach of friends. Itwas possible, too, that Marie would share her aunt's fate, though I didnot believe the girl had much to do with the plots against Mazarin. 

Who could have informed him of my visit to the Luxembourg? He hadevidently heard all about it, and perhaps suspected me of playing himfalse. If so, he was at fault. Rightly or wrongly, I believed him tobe the only man who could govern France till the king came of age, and, though feeling little love for him, I resolved to do everything in mypower to defeat his enemies. 

A strong, hearty voice put dreams to flight, and, looking up, I sawRoland Belloc, who was laughing pleasantly. 

"Dreaming, my boy, and at this time in the morning?" said he. "Haveyou breakfasted? If not, come with me. "

"Many thanks, " I replied, "but I have no time. I am on the Cardinal'sbusiness, and----"

"Enough, " said my old friend; "when the Cardinal has business on hand, breakfast must wait. Many a time it has been afternoon before I havefound leisure for bite or sup. By the way, you are growing in favour, my boy, let me tell you. If you were only a few years older you wouldobtain a high post. Only your youth is against you, and every daymakes that obstacle less. "

"It does!" I replied, laughing. "I hope you will enjoy your breakfast;I am going to seek an appetite for mine. "

"Don't miss the breakfast when you have found the appetite, " said hemerrily; "I have known that happen before now, " and the jovial, thoughrugged, old soldier marched off to his quarters. 

Making sure that the note was safe, I descended the staircase, crossedthe courtyard, passed the sentries, who by this time were beginning torecognise me, and started on my journey. 

Paris was waking up when I left the Palais Royal, but only a few peoplewere stirring in the streets, and I pursued my way without hindrance, musing over the Cardinal's pleasantries and Roland Belloc's information. 

"Faith, " I muttered to myself, "Mazarin has a strange method of showinghis favour. "

CHAPTER VI. 

Was I Mistaken?

At the corner of the narrow street opposite the astrologer's house Istopped suddenly, and hid in the shelter of a doorway. Two men, wearing cloaks so arranged that their faces could not be seen, stoodbefore the door, waiting for admission. One, a short man, was astranger to me, but at the other I looked my hardest. 

It is not an easy matter to distinguish a person whose features arehidden, but if height, build, and general carriage counted foranything, then the tall man was no other than my cousin Henri. Presently, after a whispered conversation with some one inside, theyentered the house, and the door was shut. 

Now, although Mazarin kept his own counsel, I had learned that thehouse of the good Martin was a kind of spider's web, and that the sillyflies entangled in its meshes were for the most part members of theFronde. The house was visited by persons of both sexes and of allranks, from the members of the Royal family downwards. They went therefor all sorts of purposes. Some required rare medicines, others charmsto ward off or drive away disease; one desired to learn the date of hisdeath, another the success or failure of his plans, which theastrologer was supposed to tell by the stars or by means of crystalglobes. 

And the learned Martin, while plying his strange trade, discovered alltheir secrets, their hopes and fears, their ambitions, their loves andhates; and in due time the information reached that famous room in thePalais Royal, where the wily Italian sat, spinning the fate of men andnations alike. 

It was no rare event therefore for strangers to be observed at theastrologer's house, and in an ordinary way I should have taken nofurther notice of the incident. But if one of the visitors was reallymy cousin, there must be something strange happening. He had no faithin the stars, and would certainly not bother his head about the futureas depicted in glass balls. 

Besides--and this made the mystery deeper--he must know that Martin wasthe Cardinal's friend, or rather dependant; and it seemed strange thatso clever a man as my cousin should trust himself in an enemy's power. My head began to swim again as I tried to reason the matter out. Wasit Henri after all? It was possible I had been mistaken, and in anycase the note must be delivered, so, crossing the road, I knockedboldly at the door. 

After some delay the window above my head was opened, and a manglancing out asked my business. 

"To see your master, and that sharply, " I replied. 

Saying he would admit me immediately, the fellow disappeared, andpresently I heard him stumbling along the passage. He spent a longtime undoing the bolts and bars, but at last the door was opened wide. 

"Enter, monsieur, " said the fellow, "you will be welcome, though mymaster is not dressed to receive visitors. He has passed the night inreading the heavens, and is fatigued. "

"That is strange! I thought he already had callers this morning. "

Gazing at me in profound astonishment, the man exclaimed, "Visitorshere, monsieur? Impossible! You are the first to call. "

"I must have been mistaken, then, " said I, with assumed calmness, butreally more perplexed than ever. Unless my eyes had deceived me, theman was not speaking truly--but why? Surely his master was at libertyto receive anyone who chose to visit him!

Then another idea struck me. If Henri was one of the two men who hadentered the house, were we likely to meet? and if so, what wouldhappen? I had done his cause much harm, and had besides made him alaughing-stock for the wits of Paris. Martin was no fighting man, andthe odds against me would be at least two to one. It seemed as if Ihad stumbled again by accident into a hornet's nest. 

While I brooded over these things the man fumbled with the door, takingso long to replace the bars that I called on him sharply to make morehaste. 

"I am ready, monsieur; this way, " and he led me along the well-knownpassage, up the crazy staircase, and so to the corridor, where on myrecent visit a soldier had kept guard. 

Opening the door of the room in which I had first met Mazarin, the manrequested me to step inside and wait a moment or two whilst his masterdressed. The apartment appeared empty, but I kept my hand on my sword, and was careful to peer behind the curtain. Rather, perhaps, to mysurprise no one was there; so I returned to the middle of the room andstood by the table. In truth I felt very uneasy, and wished myselfsafely in the street. 

Five anxious minutes passed before the astrologer entered. He wasattired in dressing-gown, skull-cap, and slippers, and by his face onewould judge that he really had been keeping vigil all night. 

"I regret to have kept you waiting, " he said, with an air of apology, "but your visit is somewhat early. "

"Yet it seems I am not the first to need your services this morning. "

"How?" exclaimed he. "You are mistaken. No one but yourself has beenhere since yesterday. "

"Well, I was certainly under the impression that two men entered thishouse, as I approached it. But it is no concern of mine, except thattheir presence might interfere with my errand. Be kind enough to readthis note, and to give me a written reply for the Cardinal. "

Breaking the seal, he read the missive, and sitting down, rapidlycovered a sheet of paper with small, cramped, but legible writing, while I stood on guard and alert, half expecting a sudden attack fromsome unknown enemies. 

However, nothing unusual happened. The astrologer finished his letter, sealed it, and handed it to me, saying earnestly, "Take care of this, as it is of more consequence than you may imagine. Further, it isnecessary that His Eminence should receive it without delay. "

"_Peste!_" answered I laughing; "as my breakfast still waits for me inthe Rue des Catonnes I am not likely to waste much time on the road, "and, bidding him adieu, I followed the servant, who had remained in thecorridor, downstairs. 

"Monsieur has discovered his error?" said the fellow, questioningly, ashe conducted me along the narrow passage. 

"Yes, the men must have gone into the next house. However, it does notmatter one way or another. I only feared to be kept waiting. "

It was pleasant to be in the open air again, and I drew a deep breath. The janitor barred the door, and I crossed the road in a state ofbewilderment. That two men had entered the house I felt positive, andthe more so from the odd behaviour of Martin and his servant. Who werethey? What did they want? Why had Martin lied about the matter?These questions, and others like them, kept my brain busily employed, but to no purpose. I could supply no satisfactory answers, and everypassing moment left me more perplexed. 

It struck me once that Martin was playing the Cardinal false, but thisseemed absurd, and yet----

"No, no, " I muttered, "he would not dare. Still, there is somethinggoing on with which Mazarin should be made acquainted. "

I did not relish the idea of playing the spy, but I was breaking noconfidence, and, after all, it was necessary to protect one's ownfriends. My plan was soon formed. I walked along the narrow street, waited five minutes at the farther end, and returned cautiously to adingy cabaret, from which a good view of the house could be obtained. 

"Now, " thought I, "unless my wits are wool-gathering, I am about tobehold a miracle. I am going to see two men leave a place which theydid not enter. Surely this Martin is something more than anastrologer?"

For nearly an hour I remained with my eyes fixed on the door, which, however, remained closed, and I began to feel a trifle discouraged. What if I had discovered a mare's nest? The important letter was stillin my pocket, and Mazarin would be none too pleased at the delay. Perhaps it would be best to abandon the enterprise and to return atonce. 

I had almost resolved on this plan when two men strolled past the inn. Filled with amazement, I rose quickly, and went into the street. Thedoor of the astrologer's house was shut; in truth it had not beenopened, yet here were my mysterious strangers several yards in front ofme! Rubbing my eyes, I wondered if I had made a second blunder! Butthat was impossible, and the idea not worth considering. While I stoodthus, dazed and half-stupefied by the strangeness of the affair, themen had walked half-way along the street. 

Paris was now fully awake, the shops were open, people were hurrying totheir daily tasks, and the number of persons abroad made it difficultto keep sight of my quarry. Several times the men stopped, and glancedbehind, as if afraid of being followed, but they did not notice me, and, after a long roundabout journey, we all reached the Rue St. Dominique. 

Here the strangers, evidently concluding that caution was no longernecessary, pushed back their hats and drew their cloaks from theirfaces. It was as I had suspected from the first--the tall man was mycousin Henri, but his companion was unknown to me. Taking a good look, in order to describe him to Mazarin, I found him to be a short, darkman, with an ugly face, but beautiful white teeth. His eyes were beadyand restless, he was bandy-legged, and walked with a peculiarly awkwardgait. 

Half-way along the street the two stopped outside a handsome building, conversed earnestly together for several minutes, and then, ascendingthe steps, disappeared. 

"Pouf!" I exclaimed. "What can that little bandy-legged fellow bedoing at the Hotel de Chevreuse? I wager he and my cousin are brewingsome fresh mischief. "

As no good could possibly come from further waiting, I turned away, andhurried back to the Palais Royal, eager to inform Mazarin of mydiscovery, and to get my breakfast. Roland Belloc met me in thecourtyard, and held up a warning finger. 

"You are in disgrace, my friend, " said he, gravely; "the Cardinal hasbeen waiting for you a long time. He has sent out repeatedly in thelast hour to ask if you had returned. "

"He will forgive the delay--I have discovered something of importance. "

Dressed in his ceremonial robes, the Cardinal sat at the table, with anominous frown on his face. 

"The letter!" he cried impatiently, directly on my entrance. "Where isMartin's list? By my faith, M. De Lalande, you do well to keep HerMajesty waiting a whole hour!" and he took the paper from my handsomewhat ungraciously. 

The letter apparently contained good news, and the Cardinal, smilingalmost joyously, rose to leave the room. 

"One moment, my Lord, " I observed, "I have something to tell you whichmay be important. "

"It must stay till after the audience; I cannot keep the Queen waitinglonger. I shall return in an hour or two. Meanwhile Bernouin will seethat you obtain some breakfast, " and he summoned his secretary. 

"M. De Lalande has not breakfasted, " said he. "I leave him in yourcharge. Meanwhile I can see no one. Do you understand?"

Bernouin, a man of few words, responded by a low bow. 

After partaking of a hearty breakfast, I lay down upon a couch, and, being thoroughly tired, fell fast asleep, not waking again till towardsthe middle of the afternoon, when Bernouin came to say the Cardinalawaited me. 

Jumping up, I followed the secretary, not wishing to receive a furtherreproof from the minister. Pausing at the door, Bernouin gave adiscreet tap, which was answered by Mazarin. 

"M. De Lalande, " announced the secretary, and at a sign from theCardinal withdrew. 

Mazarin was writing, but, laying down his pen, he motioned me to a seatopposite him. 

"You have breakfasted, have you not?" he asked. 

"Yes, my Lord, thank you, " I replied. 

He smiled affably, and was plainly in good humour--the result perhapsof his morning's work. Suddenly this mood changed, the frown came backto his face, and he exclaimed sternly, "I had almost forgotten. Whywere you so long on your errand this morning?"

"That is what I wished to speak of, your Eminence, but I am confidentyou will agree that I acted rightly. "

"I dislike putting the cart before the horse, " said he; "the verdictshould follow the evidence. It will be better for you to relate thestory first. "

Picking up his pen again, he sat twisting it between his fingers, butlooking me straight in the face, and listening intently to every word. He did not once attempt to interrupt, but preserved his patience untilthe end. 

"Chut! my dear Martin, " said he, when I had finished, just as if theastrologer were present; "we were mistaken. This young provincial haseyes in his head after all. M. De Lalande, not a word, not a syllableof this to any one. Should you babble, the Bastille is not so full butthat it can accommodate another tenant. Now, let us go through thestory again. As you rightly observe, it is most interesting, quitelike a romance. These men were in the house; of that you are sure?"

I bowed. 

"Very good. And our friend Martin denied having seen them?"

"He declared I was his first visitor this morning. "

"You did not press the point?"

"Not at all, my Lord. I considered it better to admit my mistake, andto allow the subject to drop. "

"In that you did well. You are really learning fast, and I shall findyou of service yet. Now let us proceed. You saw the two men again, but they did not come out of Martin's house. Are you certain aboutthat?"

"I did not once remove my eyes from the door, and it was closed thewhole time. "

"Then you cannot account for the reappearance of these visitors?"

I shook my head. 

"If my explanation is correct, it throws a light on several queerthings, " said Mazarin smiling. "However, that part of the business canstand over, I am not in a hurry at present. Now as to these cloakedgentlemen! Did you recognise them?"

"Only my cousin Henri. "

"Ah, he is a clever fellow, a trifle too clever perhaps. Now describehis companion to me again. "

"A little man, your Eminence, dark and ugly. An ill-made, awkward, bow-legged fellow, looking the more ungainly because of his handsomeapparel. "

"The description is not a flattering one!" laughed the Cardinal. "Thisugly little man of yours is no less a person than Jean Paul de Gondi, Abbé de Retz, Coadjutor of Paris, Archbishop of Corinth, a futureCardinal--so it is rumoured--and the man who is to fill Mazarin'soffice when that unworthy minister has lost his head. "

Dipping his pen in the ink, he wrote an order and handed it to me. 

"For M. Belloc, " he said. "In a few hours we shall discover what yourinformation is worth, but, whatever the result, you have done your partwell. "

Rising from the chair, I bowed and left the room, rather puffed up bythe Cardinal's praise; but disappointed at not having learned thenature of the secret which I had unearthed. 

Was it possible that Martin had been playing a double game? Itappeared very much like it, and, according to all accounts, De Retzpaid his servants in good money, while those who served the Cardinalwere generally rewarded by empty promises. 

Finding Belloc, I handed him the paper, at which he glanced quickly, and exclaimed, "More work, my boy, and to be done at once. TheCardinal's orders are all marked 'Immediate, '" and he went off with agood-humoured laugh. 

As there was nothing more to detain me at the Palace I returned to myrooms in the Rue des Catonnes, and, having made myself ready, sat downby the casement to watch for Raoul. The street was very still andpeaceful that evening, and, while waiting for my friend, my thoughtsroamed over the incidents of the day. As to my own discovery, it didnot engage my attention long. I had done my duty in warning Mazarin, and for the rest he must look to himself. 

One point, however, caused me a considerable amount of anxiety. TheCardinal had spoken of Madame Coutance, and in no pleasant way. I knewvery little of the lady, but, as I have said, it vexed me that herniece's safety should be to some extent in the hands of such ahare-brained conspirator. 

"She will be doing an extra foolish thing some day, " I said to myself, half asleep and half awake, "and the Cardinal will clap both her andMarie into the Bastille. I must warn Raoul; he may have some influenceover her. "

"Over whom?" exclaimed a merry voice, and, opening my eyes, I beheldRaoul himself standing close to me. 

"A good thing for you that the truce still holds, " cried he gaily, "orI could easily have deprived Mazarin of a supporter. "

He laughed again quite merrily, and I laughed too; the idea of Raoulraising a hand against me seemed so ridiculous. 

"Sit down a minute, " I said, "while I explain. The affair is not asecret, " and I repeated Mazarin't remarks to him. 

"You are right, Albert, " he exclaimed gravely; "this is a seriousmatter, but unfortunately I can do nothing. Madame Coutance grows morereckless every day, and at present is using all her influence to assistDe Retz. To-morrow perhaps she will join Condé's party, for any sideopposed to Mazarin is good enough for her. "

"Does Marie side with her aunt?"

"She cannot help herself, though she has no liking for intrigue. Butcome, let us take a turn in the city; it will blow the cobwebs out ofour brains. "

We had reached the Pont Neuf when a gaily dressed gallant, calling toRaoul, caused us to stop. 

"Armand!" exclaimed my comrade in surprise. "I understood you had goneto the Louvre!"

"Are you not ashamed to be caught plotting with a _Mazarin_?"

"Ah! I forgot that you knew M. De Lalande!"

"Oh, yes, " said I, "this gentleman and I are warm friends. He shows meto my inn, comes to my rooms, and invites me to go with him on hisparties of pleasure. "

Laughing lightheartedly, young D'Arçy took my arm. 

"You rascal!" he cried, "it is fortunate we are at peace, or I shouldhave to run you through for the honour of the Fronde. You made us thelaughing-stock of Paris. "

I inquired if he had released the prisoner at the inn, on which he gaveus such a comical account of the dwarf's unhappy plight that we couldnot keep from laughing aloud. 

"Who was he?" asked Raoul. 

"Pillot the dwarf, the trusty henchman of De Retz. "

"That is awkward for you, " said Raoul turning to me. "Pillot is acunning rogue, and is now hand in glove with your cousin. Really, Albert, you must take care of yourself, you have raised up a host ofenemies already. "

"And the Italian cannot save you!" remarked D'Arçy, with a superiorair; "his own downfall is at hand. Alas, my poor friend, I pity you. "

We were still laughing at him when he suddenly exclaimed, "Ah, here isLautrec. Tell me, is he not a show picture? I feel almost tempted tochange sides, if only to deck myself out so gorgeously. "

CHAPTER VII. 

The Cardinal takes an Evening Walk. 

D'Arçy's acquaintance was one of the _petits maîtres_, as Condé'sfollowers were called, and it was easy to see that he prided himselfimmensely on his fine clothes. He was dressed in a coat of dark bluecloth covered with fine lace; his mantle was scarlet, and his silkstockings, ornamented with lace, were of the same colour. He wore ablack hat turned up _à la catalane_, and adorned by an enormous blackfeather, and his gloves were of a soft, gray buckskin. His scabbardwas picked out with various designs, and jewels shone in the hilt ofthe sword. 

"Lautrec, my friend, come here!" cried D'Arçy. "_Ma foi!_ what aninteresting group! Raoul and I for the Duke; Lautrec for Condé, and M. De Lalande for Mazarin. We only want a friend of De Retz to completethe party!"

"What?" cried Lautrec, looking at me with a broad smile, "the hero ofScarron's poem? The youngster from the country who tricked De Retz?M. De Lalande, I am delighted to meet you!"

"We will go to Perret's, and Lautrec shall sing us the famous songwhich Scarron wrote on our attempt to abduct the Cardinal, " criedD'Arçy. 

"But, " said I in surprise, "it is not possible that the affair isopenly talked about?"

"Why not? It is of the past. Who cares for yesterday's thunderstorm, especially when it did no damage? We are all brothers now. "

"But is it safe to introduce a _Mazarin_ at Perret's?" asked Raoul. 

"Have no fear, " exclaimed Lautrec, "your young friend will be welcome;only we shall not tell him our secrets!" and he glanced roguishly atD'Arçy. 

It seemed rather odd to be on terms of friendship with Mazarin'senemies, but this was only one of the strange features of this strangeperiod. No one appeared able to remain serious long; a fight wasfollowed by a banquet, and your opponent of the morning supped with youat night. 

Lautrec was correct in saying that no one would molest me at Perret's, which was a large meeting-room, where we found a score of men, allyoung or at least not more than on the threshold of middle age, and allrichly dressed, though none so extravagantly as the _petit maître_. 

"Messieurs, " cried my new acquaintance, "we have brought you anillustrious visitor. Behold the youth whom Scarron has immortalised!A _Mazarin_, but a prince of good fellows!" and he clapped me on theback. 

Had I been one of them they could not have received me in a morefriendly manner, and in a very short time I was completely at my ease. 

"Let us have the song, Lautrec, " said D'Arçy, "our friend has not heardit. "

"Yes, yes, the song!" cried the others, laughing, and Lautrec stood upto sing the famous song composed by the Abbé Scarron. 

The author had been made acquainted with the principal facts, but mywonder at this soon gave place to amusement. Mazarin, De Retz, Henri, myself, and even poor Pillot, were covered with ridicule, and at eachverse the merriment of the audience increased. 

It appeared that my cousin, in order to explain his absence from theexpedition, had given out that his leg was injured by a fall, and whenLautrec reached that part the whole company screamed with delight. 

"Again Lautrec! Let us have the verse again! Oh the poor cousinHenri! What a terrible misfortune!" they cried. 

As for me, I lay back in my chair, with the tears running down mycheeks, and Lautrec, beginning the verse again, the others took it up, roaring at the tops of their voices, a lament for my cousin's injury. 

In the very midst of the confusion Henri himself opened the door, andstood in amazement, staring at the mad scene. Lautrec spied himimmediately, and crying, "Ah, here is our dear cousin!" hobbled over tohim on one leg, nursing the other and singing with all his might. D'Arçy, Raoul and the rest followed, and forming a ring danced roundhim like a pack of madmen. I could not help laughing at their antics, and, to my surprise, Henri, instead of being angry, joined heartily inthe fun. 

"Ah, " he cried presently, spying me, "there is the rogue who caused allthe mischief. I' faith, Albert, I did myself an ill turn in advisingyou to come to Paris. Well, it is done with now, but I warn you not tocross our path a second time. "

He spoke in a jesting tone, and laughed loudly, but the look in hiseyes told more than his words, and I guessed that for all his play mycousin would show me but scant mercy. Still, he was pleasant enough, and I passed a very agreeable hour in his company. 

Presently Raoul, who was on night duty at the Luxembourg, was obligedto leave, and I, bidding my new acquaintances adieu, accompanied him. 

"It is a pity you are not coming in, " said he, half in jest, half inearnest, as we stopped at the gates; "we could have such pleasant timestogether. "

"With young D'Arçy for a third!" I laughed. "No, no, Raoul; it lookstempting, but it wouldn't answer. I am not much in love with Mazarin, but France is safer with him than with your friends. Good-night. There is Peleton coming this way, and Maubranne with him. "

"And neither of them is your particular friend. Shall I see youto-morrow evening if the truce lasts as long?"

"That depends on the Cardinal. If he doesn't require me I will be onthe Pont Neuf at six, but don't stay after that time, " and I walked offquickly, leaving Raoul to enter the courtyard of the palace a littlebefore Peleton and the baron. 

The next day Mazarin was invisible to every one except his secretary, but in the afternoon a note bearing his seal was brought to me in myroom. Opening it hastily, I read the contents with a feeling ofdisappointment, as they did away altogether with any chance of apleasant evening with Raoul. 

"You will attend me, well armed and cloaked, at seven o'clock thisevening. "

"What is in the wind now?" I muttered. "It seems that we have to gooutside the Palace at all events. Perhaps the adventure has somethingto do with my discovery at Martin's house. I pity the astrologer if hehas made an enemy of Mazarin. "

Serving the Cardinal had at least taught me the value of beingpunctual, and at seven o'clock precisely I presented myself at the doorof his apartment. The Cardinal was dressed like a simple citizen, butover his black mantle he had thrown a long gray cloak, with a portionof which he could muffle his face. His first words filled me withsurprise, and, for the moment, with alarm also. 

"So your cousin did not appear angry last night at the trick you playedhim?" he remarked in his broken French; "but you must be careful, Ihear he is not over well pleased. "

"It seems to me that your Eminence hears everything, " I repliedbluntly, as soon as my feeling of surprise would allow me to speak. 

Putting on his hat, he said with a smile, "To-night, thanks to you, Iam going to hear something interesting. Evidently you were born undera lucky star, and I was fortunate in securing your services. Take careof yourself, my friend, for according to the stars our fortunes arebound up together. "

It surprised me that so clever a man should believe that the stars hadany influence over our lives, but I did not speak my thoughts, thoughlikely enough he knew them, for he could read one's mind like a printedbook. 

"Come, " said he at length; "this way; it is not necessary to adviseevery one that the Cardinal is about to walk in the city. "

Raising the tapestry, he passed into a small corridor, where thefaithful Bernouin awaited him. 

"Has Belloc made all his arrangements?" asked Mazarin. 

"Yes, your Eminence; everything is as you ordered. "

"That is well. You will stay up till our return. I am not likely torequire more help, but--in case of accidents--here is a signed orderfor Ferré to turn out the Guards. Do not use it, however, unless it isabsolutely necessary. "

The secretary bowed, and Mazarin conducted me by a private staircase, the very existence of which was known only to a few people, to thecourtyard of the Palace. 

"You do not ask where we are going, " said he, as we walked along. 

"It is not my business, your Eminence, " I answered, but I could nothelp reflecting that Mazarin did not know himself. If the groups ofcitizens had guessed who my companion was, it is likely that hisevening walk would have come to a sudden end. 

Now, I have heard Mazarin called a coward who would faint at the sightof blood, but those who said these things spoke without knowledge. Being a man of peace, he disliked bloodshed, but many a boastinggallant would have held back from dangers which the Cardinal facedwithout hesitation. 

On this eventful night he strolled quietly along, brushing shoulderswith men who would gladly have slain him, and displaying no sign ofnervousness. At the corner of the Pont Neuf he actually stopped tolisten to the conversation of some citizens who were holding a kind ofopen-air parliament, and settling the affairs of the kingdom to theirliking. 

One fellow especially, dressed like a prosperous shopkeeper, wasexceedingly loud in describing his plan to do away with the troubles, and I must admit that the first part of his remedy--the hanging ofMazarin--met with the hearty approval of the crowd. 

"A beggarly foreigner!" said one. 

"A miserable Italian priest!"

"A grasping, covetous miser!"

"He fancies that the French people were made for the purpose of keepinghis nieces like princesses!"

"Well, that is settled!" interrupted the first speaker. "Then, afterhanging Mazarin, I would put the Queen in a convent--she has done thecountry enough mischief. "

"That's a grand idea, " exclaimed one of the group. "How can a womanrule a country? And, besides, Anne of Austria is only a foreigner!"

I marvelled that Mazarin continued to listen to such stuff, especiallyas he was risking his life, but he seemed in no hurry to depart, and, indeed, craned his neck forward quite eagerly. 

"Next, " continued the orator, "we shall require a new regent until thelittle King is able to take the reins into his own hands. "

"True, " interrupted one of his listeners, "and who better than the Dukeof Orleans?"

"Pouf! Gaston is no use! He blows hot and cold with the same breath. He would send the Queen to a convent, and alter his mind while theywere unlocking the gates. No, my friends, we need a man with a strongarm and a stout heart; a leader whom the soldiers love; a general whomthe Spaniards fear; a prince of the blood who would make France great, powerful, glorious; the hero of Locroi and Lens, the finest soldier inthe world, the great Condé. "

The orator finished amidst an outburst of cheering, which was renewedagain and again, till hundreds of people were shouting for Condé. 

"It is certain, " said the Cardinal, turning to me, "that you bring meluck. I will chance another turn of the wheel. Go to that man andtell him the Duc de La Rochefoucauld says he has done splendidly, butthat he must not bear so hard on Gaston. Mind that you watch his faceclosely. I will stay for you yonder in the shadow of the buttress. "

Why the Cardinal gave me this strange order I could not guess, but itwas none of my business, so, taking the orator aside, I delivered themessage word for word. The man's eyes sparkled with joy; he begged meto thank the Duke, and to add that he would remember the hintconcerning Gaston of Orleans. More hopelessly perplexed than ever, Ireturned to Mazarin, and related what had passed, on which he smiledwith a satisfied air, and hurried me away. 

"A clever rogue whose master should not begrudge him his wages!" hesaid with a quiet chuckle, "though he has made one grave mistaketo-night. But what extraordinary luck! Surely my star must be in theascendant! Ah, Martin, my friend, one need not necessarily be anastrologer to foretell the future. "

From this speech I gathered two pieces of information. First, that wewere on our way to the astrologer's, and second that our visit was insome way mixed up with the knowledge I had already obtained. The sceneon the Pont Neuf I did not understand. The Black Mantle who hadstirred up the people on behalf of Condé could be no friend to Mazarin, yet the Cardinal had sent me to him with a most astounding message. Then again, every one knew that La Rochefoucauld was Condé's righthandman, but he was supposed to be far away from Paris. 

Ah! That gave me a clue, and I looked at Mazarin in amazed wonder. How clever he was! From a hint here and a word there he had discoveredthat a huge plot was on foot. I did not know the truth till later, butit may as well be set down here. 

The Cardinal's enemies found they could accomplish nothing withoutCondé, but that prince and his brother were in prison. After a greatdeal of talk it was decided that La Rochefoucauld should visit Parisand stir up the people to demand Condé's release. The Black Mantle onthe bridge was no ordinary citizen, but an agent paid by the prince'sfriends, and Mazarin by his mock message had gone right to the heart ofthe secret. 

This successful stroke had put him in the best of humours, and fromtime to time he laughed quietly to himself as if enjoying some richjoke. Everywhere the crowd was cheering for Condé, and threatening tohang Mazarin, but my companion proceeded calmly on his journey. 

"Through the Rue Croquin, " said he presently; "it may be quieter inthat direction, and I wish to think. "

Unfortunately, about half-way along the street a mob of people, amongwhom were several Black Mantles, had gathered round a man who offeredfor sale copies of a song he was singing. He was a sturdy knave with adeep voice, and he sang so lustily that it was impossible to avoidhearing every word. 

These songs poured continually from the printing-presses of theFrondeurs, who thought, and perhaps rightly, that an ink-bottle couldwork more harm than a cannon. Many were witty and laughable, but thisone was merely a string of vulgar abuse of the Queen-Mother. 

"_Peste_, " said I, losing my temper, "these hawkers are becoming tooimpudent. "

"A _Mazarin_!" cried the man next to me. "Down with the _Mazarin_!"

"A fig for Mazarin! He is a man and can defend himself, but Anne ofAustria is not only a Queen but a woman. I say shame on the Frenchmenwho will let a woman be insulted. "

"Monsieur is right, " exclaimed one of the Black Mantles quickly;"though I bear no good-will to Anne of Austria. "

The speaker who had thus interfered possessed a certain amount ofinfluence; the crowd, instead of rushing forward, remained still; themutterings died away, and some one, seizing the hawker's papers, trampled them in the mud, and shouted, "Down with Mazarin! Live theQueen!"

Others responded, and, pleased with the new cry, ran off yellinglustily, "Down with Mazarin! Live the Queen!" while the miserablesinger, a victim to the fickleness of popular favour, slunk away, muttering beneath his breath. 

I do not know how the Cardinal felt at being mixed up in such anadventure, but he behaved like a man of spirit, and stood close at myside throughout the whole affair. 

"_Ma foi!_" said he, as we moved on again, "you are not an over-prudentcompanion. Suppose one of those fellows had plucked at my cloak? Ifancy both the Cardinal and his servant would have received but shortshrift. "

"We should have died for the Queen, my Lord!"

Mazarin shrugged his shoulders and answered drily, "I prefer my friendsto live. It is my _enemies_ who should get themselves killed. Butlisten!" and from a distance came a tremendous roar of "Down withMazarin! Live the Queen!"

"It is strange, " muttered the Cardinal, "how these people will cheerfor every one but me, yet I have done them more good than all theothers put together. But come, unless the stars play me false, thesesame folk shall raise my name as high as the rest. "

"Till the wind blows from a fresh quarter, " I muttered, watching thehawker; and, indeed, it seemed to me that Mazarin, though a shrewd man, was striving for an empty honour. 

However, there was little leisure for thinking just then; we walked onrapidly, turning to the right at the end of the Rue Croquin, and madeour way through several side streets which were nearly deserted. Aftera long roundabout journey we approached the neighbourhood where Martinlived, when suddenly an officer whom I recognised as Roland Bellocstepped out from a hiding place. 

"Have you posted your soldiers?" asked Mazarin quietly. 

"Every avenue is guarded. No one can enter or leave the streetunchallenged. "

"The men are well out of sight?"

"It would take your Eminence a long time to discover them!" replied theveteran warrior smiling. 

"That is well. People who saw them might be curious. There is nothingfresh going on yonder?" and he waved his hand in the direction ofMartin's house. 

"No, except that we arrived just in time to see Pillot going away. "

"Did you secure him?"

"No, my Lord; I had no orders to detain him. "

"Chut!" exclaimed Mazarin testily, "you should have acted withoutorders. By the way, did you know that La Rochefoucauld is in Paris?The game grows very exciting, " and he laughed softly at Belloc'sastonishment. 

"We must strike at once, " said the old soldier. 

"On the contrary, we will wait till the blow will do the most mischief. That is why I shall spare the good Martin--for a time. Now I am goingto pay my visit. There is not much chance of danger, but if theunexpected happens, why, in that case, a Cardinal's life is worth morethan that of an astrologer. Eh? my trusty Belloc?"

"Perhaps it will be as well for me to accompany you, " said the soldier. "M. De Lalande, here, is a trusty fellow, but after all he is only aboy, and if----"

"The danger, if there be any, will come from the outside, " interruptedthe Cardinal. "Let your men keep strict watch, and we will take careof ourselves. Come;" and while Belloc slipped into a doorway, weturned the corner and crossed to that side of the street on which theastrologer's house stood. 

Using his private signal Mazarin knocked boldly at the door; the windowabove us opened, and the servant, finding who his master's visitorswere, hurried to let us in. The bolts were hastily shot back, the barslowered, and then the door was thrown open by the obsequious porter, who stood bowing almost to the ground. Several lanterns suspendedalong the wall shed a dim light through the passage, and a second man, bearing another lantern, hastily came forward to conduct us. 

I could not help thinking as we stepped inside, how completely theastrologer held Mazarin in his power!

CHAPTER VIII. 

The Plot is Discovered. 

"Is your master at home?" asked the Cardinal. 

"He is, my Lord, " replied the man with a low bow; "but he is unwell, and has retired to rest. "

"Ah, my poor Martin, what a misfortune! but lead the way; he willdoubtless make an effort to receive an old friend like myself. "

While one servant made the door fast, the other went forward with thelantern, and we followed; the Cardinal, a trifle uneasy, glancingkeenly from side to side, as if half expecting to meet with somelurking enemy. Everything, however, seemed as usual. The lower partof the house was empty save for a woman cooking some savoury dish, andshe took not the slightest notice of us. 

The fellow with the lantern opened the door of the astrologer's room, and, lighting several wax candles, requested us to be seated while heinformed his master of our presence. 

As soon as he had gone, Mazarin ordered me to explore the part screenedby the curtains, which I did, sword in hand. 

"These conspirators are so crafty, " he murmured, "that they make onecautious even in the house of a friend like the worthy Martin. "

"The room is empty, your Eminence. "

"Ah, " said he with a sigh of relief, "then we can look forward with anuntroubled mind to meeting our kind host, " and, laying aside his hatand cloak, he sat down. 

In a short time the astrologer entered the room. He had put ondressing-gown and slippers, and was wearing his black skull-cap. Hisface, always pale, had become white, there was a constant twitching atthe corners of his mouth, and the gray eyes I had thought so calm andpowerful, fell beneath the keen gaze of the Cardinal. In spite of histreachery, I pitied the man, and almost found it in my heart to wish Ihad not observed my cousin and his companion enter the house. 

Mazarin, fondling his beard, smiled pleasantly, and begged his host insuch soft cooing tones to be seated, that Martin threw off thehalf-alarmed expression his face had worn. 

"So you have been ill, my friend? _Per Baccho_! One can see it inyour face. Ah, now I can breathe more freely and laugh at my fears. "

I was standing between the table and the door, but in such a positionas to be able to watch the old man's face. 

"Fears, my lord?" he murmured questioningly. 

"Yes, yes, I was foolish enough to doubt your--vigilance. "

He purposely made a long pause between the last two words, during whichMartin sat like a man waiting to be hanged; then he recovered himselfand actually smiled. 

"Something has happened without my knowledge, " said he briskly. 

"Without your knowledge, truly, my dear Martin, or you would have sentme word. As it is, I have to inform you that Paris has had adistinguished visitor. "

Martin went deathly pale again and murmured, "Surely it cannot be----"

"Oh, no, " interrupted Mazarin, smiling, "the Prince still occupies hisprison at Havre. But La Rochefoucauld is here to represent him. Ifyou go into the city you will hear the people crying for the release ofCondé. They are not aware how comfortable he is. But you will not go!"

"Why not, my lord?"

"Because I have need of you. We must put our heads together, andunravel the mysteries of this plot. The matter is serious; all myenemies seem to be in league. Come now, do you fancy De Retz has beenbought?"

I really felt sorry for the poor wretch with whom the Cardinal thusplayed as a cat plays with a mouse. 

"De Retz?" he stammered. "I should think it very likely; the otherscould accomplish nothing without him, because he controls the mob. "

"It is very unfortunate. You are aware he wishes to become a Cardinal, and now he will lose his chance. The red hat would have suited himwell, but I must give it to Rivière, the bosom friend of Orleans. Butperhaps even the Duke has been gained? What do you think, my dearMartin?" and the purring cat suddenly became a hissing serpent. 

The unhappy astrologer bent his head. 

"They must have secured him, " he gasped like a man choking. "Theywould not dare to move without his support. "

"And the king of the markets?" asked Mazarin, who thus scornfullyreferred to the Duke of Beaufort. 

"He has powerful friends. His help would be valuable if there reallyis a conspiracy. "

Leaning back in his chair, Mazarin stroked his beard thoughtfully. Presently he began to purr, a sure sign that he had regained hiscomposure. 

"This union (which he pronounced _onion_) of parties is very touching, "said he, "yet in the interests of His Majesty it must be broken up, "and he looked so fixedly at Martin that the latter was compelled tomeet his gaze. 

"How say you?" he continued, "would that little monkey of a priest riseto the bait of a Cardinal's hat?"

"It is probable, my Lord! That is, if the hat were a real one, " atwhich Mazarin laughed loudly. 

"_Per Baccho!_" exclaimed he, "we would not attempt to deceive soskilful a plotter. Then that is settled! A cardinal's hat for DeRetz, and you shall make him our offer. But he must accept quickly; intwenty-four hours it will be too late. I am sorry to drag you fromyour sick bed, but the King's interests are above all. "

"Come, " thought I, "it promises to turn out not so badly. Mazarin mustbe a good fellow in the main, to let the astrologer off so lightly. "

Martin, too, shared my satisfaction, especially when the Cardinal roseas if to depart. But the play-acting was not yet finished. I wasmoving towards the door when Mazarin suddenly sat down again. 

"I had almost forgotten, " said he softly, "and yet it is veryimportant. I am about to set you a difficult task, my friend! no oneelse could do it, but then you are so wonderfully clever. Sit down andwrite a list of all those likely to have joined in this plot--men andwomen--the powerful and the insignificant; do not leave out one. Andif you can make a guess what each has promised the other, put that inalso. It will be interesting to see if our guesses are alike. "

Still Martin did not break down, but his voice was very unsteady as hereplied, "You over-rate my powers, my Lord, it would be impossible todo as you wish. "

"You may have some papers which will help you, " said Mazarin quietly. "Look them over, my friend, I can wait. "

At that the wretched man's courage forsook him, and, realising that histreachery was discovered, he flung himself at Mazarin's feet, crying, "Pardon me, Monseigneur, and you shall be told everything, but I havenot the papers. "

"Who has them?"

"Madame Coutance! She promised to obtain the signature of the King'suncle. "

"That woman mixes herself up in everything, " exclaimed Mazarin, irritably, "and does more harm by her folly than De Retz can manage byhis scheming. She must be kept quiet for a month or two. De Lalande, ask M. Belloc to station a carriage, six troopers, and a spare horse atthe corner of the Rue Crillon, and to remain there till he receivesfresh orders. "

I bowed, and leaving the room, hurried downstairs, where one of the menundid the fastenings of the door. 

"Do not replace the bar till my return, " I said, "I shall be away ashort time only. "

Belloc, who was watching from his hiding-place, perceived meimmediately, and crossed the street. 

"What is it?" he asked anxiously. "Has anything gone wrong?"

"No, " said I, and delivered Mazarin's message. 

"Rue Crillon?" he exclaimed. "That is where Madame Coutance lives. "

"She is mixed up in the plot which Mazarin has discovered. I am sorryfor her niece. "

"Mazarin will do the maid no harm, " exclaimed the old soldier. "I havealways found his bark worse than his bite. Are you sure that he isquite safe yonder?"

"Everything appears as usual. "

"Still, in case you are sent on another message, it will be as wellthat the Cardinal has some protection, " and he gave a private signalwhich quickly brought two soldiers to our side. 

"You are under the orders of M. De Lalande, " he exclaimed, and, leavingme to return to the house, hurried off. 

"Affairs go well, " said the Cardinal briskly, as I entered the room, "and the credit is yours, M. De Lalande. But for your sharp eyes Imight have failed to get on the track of this conspiracy against theKing. There is one thing more for you to do. Take this note to MadameCoutance in the Rue Crillon. It is a request by our dear Martin thatshe will give up the papers relating to the plot. You will pass themto M. Belloc with orders to bring them here at once. "

"Suppose the lady refuses to surrender them, my Lord?"

"You will search her room, while this _lettre de cachet_ will secureher a lodging in the Bastille. If, on the other hand, she has the goodsense to yield quietly, you will simply escort her to her chateau. Thecarriage will be in readiness. "

I told him of the soldiers stationed in the corridor, and once moreleft the house. The night was growing late, and the streets, in spiteof the _falots_ filled with burning pitch, and the dingy lampssuspended by chains passing from one side of the road to the other, were almost in darkness. 

But Paris was wide awake and unduly excited. Swarms of people of thelowest class, unkempt, ragged, and frowsy, but all armed in somefashion, were prowling around intent on mischief, and cheering for DeRetz. Bands of Black Mantles, grave and preoccupied as became ownersof property, guarded the shops, in dread equally of the _canaille_ andthe nobles. 

These last swaggered about showing off their finery, singing noisily, and occasionally compelling the passers-by to cheer for Condé. Now andagain a coach, preceded by lackeys bearing flambeaux, would roll by, conveying ladies of distinction to or from some brilliant assembly. 

At the corner of the Rue Crillon I looked for M. Belloc, but some timepassed before he appeared, and then I could see nothing of a carriage. 

"In the yard of the 'Plume of Feathers, '" said he, in answer to myquestion; "it would attract too much attention standing here. Paris isin a turmoil to-night. I do not like the signs. The people arerestless without knowing why, though there is some talk of Condé'sreturning. "

"The Cardinal has first to unlock the door, " I replied, at which theold warrior smiled grimly, thinking such a proceeding on Mazarin's partvery unlikely. 

"Why is the carriage required?" he asked. 

"To convey Madame Coutance either to the Bastille or to her own placeat Aunay. It is a troublesome business, " and I explained just what myorders were. 

"Better get it over at once, " he suggested, "it will be none thepleasanter for delay;" so, putting a bold face on the matter, I walkedto the door of the house, and inquired for Madame Coutance. 

"She is not at home, monsieur, " replied the porter. "Both the ladieswent out early this evening with Madame de Chevreuse. "

I put several further questions, but the porter was either a verystupid man or a very faithful servant--he knew nothing, and I had toretire baffled. 

"They will return soon, " said my companion, when I rejoined him, "unless madame has received a hint of her danger. "

"That is hardly probable! Even Mazarin had no suspicion until an hourago. But he will begin to wonder if anything has gone wrong. "

At the end of half an hour a carriage drew up before the door, andMarie and her aunt descended. They stood for a moment on the top ofthe steps, and then, as the vehicle passed on, entered the house. 

Leaving our post of observation, we crossed the road, and the servant, showing us into an ante-room, went to announce my name. 

"Get it over quickly, " whispered M. Belloc, as the man returned. "Mostlikely there will be a few tears, but you must not mind those. "

I did not feel particularly happy as I followed the servant along thecorridor. The errand was far from my liking, and I would rather havestormed a breach; but, as I ate Mazarin's bread, it was my duty to obeyhis orders. 

The ladies were seated in a small but luxuriously appointed room, andMadame Coutance welcomed me with embarrassing warmth. 

"The hour is somewhat late, " she said, "but I expect the Cardinal keepsyour time fully occupied. You do not favour us with much of yourcompany. "

"I am very unwilling to be here now, " I blurted out, not knowing whatelse to say. "The fact is, I have come on an unwelcome errand, " and, producing Martin's note, added, "that will explain the object of myvisit. "

I scarcely dared glance at Marie, who remained very still while heraunt was reading. 

M. Belloc had warned me to expect a few tears, but, instead of weeping, Madame Coutance launched into an angry speech against Mazarin, whom shecalled a wicked and infamous man, and concluded by a blunt refusal tosurrender any papers whatever. 

"But, " I suggested feebly, being overwhelmed by her torrent of words, "you have no choice in the matter, madame. Unless you give me thislist of your own free will, my orders are to lodge you in the Bastille, and to search your rooms. "

"And if my aunt yields the papers?" asked Marie, who, I fancy, wasrather alarmed at the mention of the Bastille. 

"In that case, mademoiselle, the affair ends with a trip to Aunay. Acarriage is outside, and in ten minutes we leave for one place or theother. "

"Come, _ma chère_, " said the girl soothingly, "you must submit. Lifein the Bastille cannot be nearly as pleasant as at Aunay. "

Madame Coutance opened a desk which stood in a corner of the tiny room, and drew out a roll of paper. 

"There is what your master wants!" she exclaimed angrily, "but let himtake care; it will be our turn soon. "

"Do you accompany us to Aunay?" asked Marie. 

"Yes, with an escort of troopers; for all the world as if you were twodesperate prisoners. I am really sorry, but perhaps you will objectless to me than to some rough soldier. "

"Indeed we shall, " she replied. "When do we start?"

"As soon as madame is ready, " I answered. "The Cardinal likes notdelay. "

"In an hour then, though I do not care for travelling by night. "

"The carriage is roomy and comfortable; there is no danger, and perhapsyou will be able to sleep on the journey. "

Bowing to the ladies, I rejoined Belloc, who was waiting impatiently inthe ante-room. 

"Well?" he exclaimed. 

"It is all right. Here is the paper, and we leave for Aunay in anhour. I am not looking forward with any pleasure to the journey, I canassure you!"

"You are obeying orders, " said he, taking the paper. "Now I mustreturn to the Cardinal; and, by the by, take care of yourself! Thetroopers will be sufficient protection against robbers, but, should youmeet with any of Condé's friends, you may have to fight. "

"I hope not, at least until the ladies are safely disposed of. "

Wishing me good-bye, he walked away at a rapid pace, while I, glad ofthe chance to divert my thoughts, paid a visit to the inn. Thetroopers, who were in charge of a grizzled sergeant, had dismounted, and were amusing themselves in a small room looking into the courtyard. The sergeant saluted, listened respectfully to my order, andaccompanied me to inspect the carriage and horses. 

"Are we going far, monsieur?"

"Two or three days' journey. I hope you can depend on your men? Theride may not be altogether a holiday jaunt. "

"I chose them myself, monsieur. They would as soon fight as eat, andhave all been in many a rough scrimmage. "

"They may be in another before long!" said I, remembering M. Belloc'swords; and then, bidding him have all in readiness, I returned to thehouse, wishing that Mazarin had entrusted this particular commission toany but myself. 

Yet, after all, the Cardinal had acted very generously. There wasreally no great hardship in being sent to one's country seat, and Isuspected that Marie would rather enjoy the change. As to her aunt, she would find it irksome, being a woman who could not live withoutexcitement of some sort. 

Presently the carriage rumbled to the door, and jumping up, I hurriedinto the hall, nearly falling over the servants, who were carrying rugsand shawls and various packages to the main entrance. When the parcelswere stowed away, I stepped forward to assist the ladies into thecoach, but Madame Coutance, who was still very sulky, haughtilydeclined my proffered help. However, I saw them safely in, had theleathern coverings let down to exclude the night air, posted thetroopers in front of the carriage, mounted the spare horse--a splendidanimal by the way--and gave the word for the gate St. Denis. 

It was fortunate that the ladies had prevented an earlier start. Although late, numerous citizens were still abroad, and their curiositymade them troublesome. Twice the troopers were compelled to clear away for the coach by force, and, had the streets been more crowded, weshould never have reached the gate. 

"Down with Mazarin! To the lamp-post with the _Mazarins_!" yelled thepeople, but at sight of the grim sergeant and his stalwart trooperstheir courage oozed away. These night-birds were mostly followers ofDe Retz, but occasionally we met with a swaggering young noble or twowearing the colours of the great Condé. 

At the gate we were stopped by the officer on duty, who refused to letus pass, quoting an order from the Duke of Orleans to prevent allpersons from leaving the city. Even after inspecting my papers, whichwere signed by the Queen, he hesitated, declaring the Duke's commandswere strict. 

"As you please, " said I, "only remember that Gaston of Orleans is notKing yet, and you will be guilty of the crime of high treason. Unlessthe gates are opened within five minutes, I shall return to the PalaisRoyal. "

The officer was a brave man, and had he served any other master woulddoubtless have stood his ground, but no one could depend on Gaston. Aslikely as not, if any trouble arose, the Duke would throw over his ownservant, and expose him to the vengeance of Mazarin. 

"Come, " I said, when half the time had passed, "which is it to be?Will you take your orders from the Queen or from the Duke?"

At the last minute, though still grumbling, he permitted us to continuethe journey, and the coach passed outside the city walls. For severalmiles we rode forward slowly, till the dawn of another day began toappear in the sky; then we quickened the pace, as I was anxious to getas far away from Paris as possible. It was scarcely likely that anyone would attempt a rescue, but so many foolish things were done inthose days that I did not feel at all secure. 

The road along which we travelled was lonely and deserted, the countrylooked very desolate, and even after the sun had risen there were fewpeople to be observed abroad. At that time I did not know what Iafterwards learned, that our route lay through a district which hadbeen swept bare again and again by the horrors of war. 

CHAPTER IX. 

I Meet with an Exciting Adventure. 

About nine o'clock we came to a country inn where I decided to halt, and the troopers, well pleased at the prospect of refreshment, proceeded to stable the horses, while the hostess showed madame and herniece into the best room of the house. The arrival of such a largeparty caused some consternation, but the host and his servants bustledabout cheerfully, and the soldiers were soon sitting down to a roughbut abundant meal. 

Having seen them satisfactorily settled, I was debating whether tointrude myself on the ladies or not, when the innkeeper informed methat they desired to see me. Accordingly, after speaking a word to thesergeant, I went upstairs, and entered the room where they sat at table. 

Madame Coutance, who shortly before had sulked like a spoiled child, had now regained her good humour, and received me with smiles. 

"Come, Sir Gaoler, it is not polite to keep your guests waiting, " sheexclaimed, and I excused myself on the ground of being uncertainwhether my presence would be agreeable. 

"Certainly! we require you as a taster. The Duke of Beaufort wasallowed one at Vincennes, and you would not count him of moreconsequence than two ladies?"

"I' faith!" I exclaimed, glancing at the viands, "if I am to play thatpart, there will be little for those who come after me. The night'sride has given me a wolf's appetite!"

"In that case, " said Marie laughing, "we will be our own tasters. Sitdown, Albert, and let us begin. "

For some reason best known to herself, or perhaps for no reason at all, Madame Coutance had become reconciled to the situation. I was receivedinto favour again. We laughed and joked merrily, and resumed thejourney in the best of good humour. The leathern coverings werefastened back, and I rode beside the open carriage more as an attendantcavalier than as the officer of an escort. This was far more agreeableto me, though I found it rather awkward to answer some of the questionswhich madame asked concerning the Cardinal. 

"It is a pity the plot was discovered, " she said; "in a day or two atthe outside Mazarin would have been lost. "

"Condé is still in prison, " I remarked meaningly. 

"He will soon be free. The people are rising, and Mazarin will notdare to keep him in captivity. Ah, my friend, the tables will beturned then!"

"I wish these useless squabbles were at an end, " said Marie. 

"Have patience, child, " exclaimed her aunt, "all will come right intime, " and, turning to me, she added, "how long am I expected to remainat Aunay?"

"The Cardinal mentioned a month or two. "

"Good faith!" she exclaimed with a toss of her head, "the Cardinal willbe over the borders before then!"

"It may be so, " I admitted, not anxious to dispute the point. 

We were still several miles from Aunay, when the sergeant, who rodewith two men in the rear, trotted forward briskly, and reining up myhorse, I waited for the soldier to speak. 

"Are we likely to be pursued, monsieur?" asked he. 

"It is just possible. Why?"

"Because there are a score of horsemen on our track. Pierre, who haskeen sight, declares they are cavaliers, young bloods most likely, fromParis. "

In a few minutes they came within sight, and, as they approached moreclosely, I recognised that Pierre's description was correct. Theycertainly were not ordinary soldiers, and the only doubt remaining waswhether they were friends or foes. 

The grizzled sergeant decided the question for me. 

"Frondeurs, monsieur, " he announced with the utmost coolness. 

"Then they intend to rescue our prisoners. Can we throw them off?"

"We can try, monsieur, but they will probably overtake us in tenminutes. "

"Then we must fight, though the odds are terribly against us. "

"As monsieur pleases; we have only to obey orders, " and without anotherword he recalled the soldiers who were in advance. 

"What is it?" cried Madame Coutance, excitedly, as I returned to thecarriage, "what has happened?"

"Nothing as yet, " I answered smiling; "but some of your party havefollowed us from Paris. For what purpose I leave you to guess. "

She clapped her hands and laughed like a child; it just suited her tobe the central figure in any kind of adventure. 

"A rescue!" she cried. "Marie, do you hear? Our brave cavaliers thinkwe are being dragged to prison, and have come to rescue us. Ah, thefine fellows! How vexed Mazarin will be! Perhaps he imagined I had nofriends!"

"Their folly can only do harm, madame, " I replied. 

"Chut! what absurdity! It is a rich joke, and Scarron shall make asong about it. How they will laugh when I explain that we are going toAunay and not to prison!"

During this conversation Marie, had remained silent, but now in a lowvoice she asked, "Are there many, Albert?"

"A score, perhaps, " I replied; "but do not be alarmed. As your auntsays, they will probably regard the venture as a rich joke. Now I mustgo to my men, " and I ordered the coachman to drive on rapidly. 

The six troopers rode three abreast behind the coach, which rattledalong swiftly, while the sergeant and I followed. Each instant broughtour pursuers nearer, and it soon became evident that they were able toride us down. 

"Pardon, monsieur, " said the sergeant, "but if there is to be a fightwe had better get it over. At present we are only spoiling our horses. "

"True, " I replied, and called on the troopers to halt. 

The cavaliers were advancing at a gallop. Foremost of the throng rodemy cousin Henri and Baron Maubranne, while close in their rear pressedPeleton, and half a dozen horsemen with whose features I wasunacquainted. Behind these again came several men whom I had met atPerret's--Armand d'Arçy, Lautrec, and finally, Raoul. 

The sword trembled in my hand, and my heart sank on recognising Raoul. How could I fight against the staunch comrade who had always beendearer to me than a brother? It was impossible. For the sake of ourfriendship I must endeavour to avert a struggle. 

The Frondeurs, I gladly believe, would have listened to reason but forPeleton and Baron Maubranne, who, with raised swords, rushed at me, yelling "Down with the _Mazarin_!"

In self-defence I was compelled to parry their blows, and Peleton, lunging rather wildly, received the point of my sword in his chest. Atthis the cavaliers, headed by Maubranne, charged us in a body, but mytroopers withstood the shock manfully, and the baron rolled to theground. 

At the first clash of swords all thoughts of peace took wing; theintoxication of the fight got into our blood, and made us reckless. Spurring into the throng, I called on my men, who attacked with suchzest that the cavaliers began to give way. 

Henri, however, quickly rallied them; the fight was renewed withincreased fury, and the air was filled with the clatter of steel andthe shouts of the combatants. 

[Illustration: "The air was filled with the clatter of steel. "]

The old sergeant had not praised his men without cause. They wereseasoned soldiers, hard and tough as iron, and without the least senseof fear. Fighting was their trade, and they were masters of the craft. 

As for myself, I could ride, and handle a sword, but this was my firstexperience of a fight. I forgot the lessons in sword-play my fatherhad taught me, and struck out wildly, hitting right and left. I sawD'Arçy's smiling face go down before me, felt Lautrec's sword pierce myarm, and then came directly in front of Raoul. 

As it chanced I was able to stay my hand at the very moment ofstriking, but Raoul, poor lad, had not the same good fortune, and, justas I lowered my weapon, his sword passed through my body. I am an oldman now, but I can still see the look of horror on his face, and hearhis cry of anguish. I remember smiling at him feebly and trying tospeak; then the fading daylight vanished, and with the darkness cameunconsciousness. 

The next thing I can remember was Raoul asking some one if I shoulddie. Not being able to see him I stretched out my hand, and he, bending over me, spoke my name softly. 

"My men?" I whispered faintly. 

"They are all living! Do you know who I am?"

"Yes. Raoul. "

"If you do not go away, M. Beauchamp, you will kill my patient. "

This was said in a voice soft and sweet as a child's, and I concludedthe speaker was a doctor. Raoul made some reply, but I could notunderstand his words, and gradually my sense of hearing failedaltogether. For weeks I lay hovering between life and death, and whenat length I was able to look about me and realise something of whatwent on, I was painfully weak and helpless. 

Thrice every day there came into my room a tall, grave, white-beardedman, who sometimes smiled kindly, but more often shook his head in asorrowful manner. And always, throughout the day and night, there satby my bedside a grief-stricken youth who tended me with the utmostcare. This youth, so sad and melancholy, was Raoul, but Raoul soaltered as to be scarcely recognisable. For hours he would sitmotionless as a statue, then, rising gently, he would give me themedicine according to the doctor's orders, or smooth the tumbled pillowwhich I was helpless to re-arrange for myself. 

One morning, waking after a long sleep, I felt considerably better. Mycomrade sat as usual beside the bed, but, wearied by the night watch, his head had sunk on his breast, and he had fallen asleep. I halfturned to look at him more closely, but at the first movement hestarted up wide awake. 

"Raoul!" I whispered. 

"Albert!"

"It is all right, old friend; I shall get on now. "

Grasping my hand, which lay outside the coverlet, he pressed it gently, and, kneeling down, gave thanks to God for this first step in myrecovery. 

"Amen to that, " said I. "And now, my dear Raoul, tell me the news. Remember that I am ignorant of everything. "

"First let me hear you say that you forgive me. "

"Forgive you, old comrade? _Peste!_ there is nothing to forgive. Isit your fault that I am the less skilful hand with the sword?"

"That is nonsense, " he replied slowly. "You could have killed me, butyou refused to strike. "

"Friendship stayed my arm in time. "

"But not mine!"

"Then after all I am the more skilful swordsman!"

"I nearly killed you, " he said, and his lip quivered. 

"But not quite. Let us forget all about it. "

From that morning I began to regain strength, and could soon conversewith Raoul without fatigue. From him I learned that the safety of thetroopers was due to Marie, who, leaving the carriage, and running tothe scene of the fight, had called upon the Frondeurs to sheathe theirswords. 

"Two of your men were wounded, though not seriously, " said Raoul;"young D'Arçy received a nasty cut; Maubranne was picked up insensible, and Peleton will not forget you for some time. "

"But for him and Maubranne, there need not have been a fight. "

"They have a spite against you, and will make mischief if they can. "

"Never mind them. What became of the escort?"

"The wounded men were taken to the inn; the others returned to Paris. Madame Coutance insisted on your being brought to Aunay, and here youhave remained ever since. "

"Then really, " I said, when Raoul gave me this information, "you haveall done your best to fulfil Mazarin's orders!"

"It was a mistake. We believed the ladies were to be imprisoned atReuil, and, besides, it was possible that Madame Coutance hadpossession of a valuable document. "

"You should have searched the Palais Royal for that, " I remarked with alaugh. 

"You have spoiled our scheme for a time. Your cousin did the Fronde anill turn when he advised you to go to Paris; you have proved a thorn inour side from the very first day. "

I asked after D'Arçy, and found that he had returned with his friendsto the capital, where new and startling plots were being hatched. 

"Without a doubt we shall crush the Cardinal this time, " exclaimed mycomrade, whose good spirits revived with my increasing strength. "Hewill miss his trusty henchman, and there is really no one of importanceon his side. "

"Then De Retz has not received his red hat?"

"No! Mazarin played him a fine trick over that, and set all Parislaughing for weeks. The little abbé is desperately angry, and intendstaking ample vengeance. "

"How Marie's aunt must wish she were back in the Rue Crillon!"

"She has vowed not to leave Aunay till you have recovered. The doctordeclares you owe your life to her and Marie, who nursed you during thefirst fortnight. By the way, your doublet was spoiled; so I sent foranother; you shall put it on in the morning. "

"To go downstairs?'

"If you can persuade the doctor to grant you permission. And now tryto sleep, or you will be ill again. "

The doctor appeared rather reluctant next morning to give his consent, but I begged so hard that at last he yielded, and Raoul helped me todress. Then, leaning on the arm of my comrade, and partly supported bythe medical man, I made my way to the drawing-room, where the ladiesgave me a hearty welcome. The disagreeable part I had played incarrying out Mazarin's orders was forgotten; Madame Coutance could talkonly about the fight, and her niece about my wounds. 

"Between you all, " I said, "you have saved my life. "

"Next to God you have the doctor and Raoul to thank, " remarked Marie. 

"Raoul certainly, " exclaimed her aunt laughing. "But for his sword-cutin the first place we could not have nursed you at all. "

"It was, indeed, very kind of you, " I replied, ignoring the first partof her speech, "especially as I am in the pay of the hated Mazarin. "

"That is nothing, absolutely nothing. We are winning, and can affordto be generous. The Cardinal stands on the edge of a mine which willshortly explode. De Retz and your cousin Henri have made thingscertain this time; there will be no more mistakes. "

There was something in her speech and manner which made me wonder whyshe was so bitter against the Cardinal. My recent adventures hadtaught me valuable lessons, and I knew that many of those who talked soloudly of liberty and justice had their own private schemes to advanceat the expense of the public welfare; and I was half-inclined to thinkthat Marie's aunt was a Frondeuse of this description. However, shewas very kind to me, and I still look back on those early days of myrecovery with a certain amount of pleasure. 

From the date of my leaving home I had lived at high pressure, in amaze of intrigue and strife. My wits, such as they were, had ever beenemployed; my life had been in danger a score of times. The calm whichfollowed this incessant scheming and fighting was delicious, and I didnot feel very sorry that Raoul had given me a dig with his sword. 

Though sorely needed by his patron, he refused to leave Aunay as longas I was in the slightest danger; the ladies treated me like a brother, while the doctor spared neither time nor trouble to bring about therestoration of my health. It was new to me to be thus petted, and Ithoroughly enjoyed it. 

Madame would not hear of my going home. 

"That would be a fine thing indeed!" she exclaimed banteringly. "Imean to claim the credit of your recovery. But as soon as yourstrength returns you shall write, and I will provide a messenger todeliver your letter. "

"My mother will be anxious, " I said. "No doubt Belloc has told hersomething of what has happened. "

"Make yourself easy on that head, " exclaimed Raoul. "I thought ofthat, and sent D'Arçy to caution him. He will only mention that youhave met with a slight accident. "

This was very thoughtful as well as kind of my comrade, and I thankedhim heartily. 

Three weeks after my first coming downstairs, he took his departure forthe capital. His patron had already sent him several urgent messages, and now that the doctor had pronounced me out of danger he felt it hisduty to go. 

"We are nearing the end, " said he; "and the Duke has need of all hisfriends. Mazarin may make a desperate effort, but I prophesy that bythe time you are well he will be dead or banished. "

"In either case Paris will be no place for me, and I shall return tothe farm. "

"Not at all, " he answered earnestly. "I shall speak to the Duke, andhe will take you into his service. "

Unwilling to vex him, I let the subject drop, though not having theslightest intention of joining the Cardinal's enemies. So I hobbledinto the courtyard to witness his departure, and echoed his farewell, "Till we meet again, " as he passed through the gateway. 

At first I missed him a great deal, but each succeeding day increasedmy strength; I was able to walk alone, and altogether felt verycomfortable. Either by myself or accompanied by the ladies I took theair on the terrace, or, wandering through the charming grounds, strolled by the margin of the silvery stream skirting the chateau. 

The bitter strife of clashing interests, the tumult and horrors of thecapital, did not extend to this peaceful spot; it might have been theheart of another country. The peasants were courteous and respectful, toiling patiently like oxen in yoke. As yet they had not learned theirpower, and the noble was still a master to be obeyed without murmur orcomplaint. Much to her aunt's annoyance, Marie went among them, smiling pleasantly, speaking kind words, bearing help to thedistressed, soothing the sick, and treating them all, in fact, likehuman beings. At Aunay she was really happy, and her face wore anexpression of content which one never saw in Paris. 

"I could wish to live in the country always, " she remarked once, "it isso peaceful after noisy, brawling Paris. "

So the days glided by till there came to us in the chateau strangeechoes of the outside world. The wildest rumours were repeated by thegentry of the neighbouring estates. One day we heard Condé wasmarching on Paris with ten thousand soldiers; the next that he had beenpoisoned in his cell at Havre. Some asserted that Mazarin, having madepeace with De Retz, had triumphed over all his enemies, others thatOrleans had hanged the Cardinal out of hand. 

These tales agitated Madame Coutance, and I knew she longed to be backin the midst of the storm. While I remained at Aunay this wasimpossible, but, in spite of her desire, she would not let me depart. 

"You will become a vegetable at Vançey, " she said, "and I want to pushyour fortunes. Mazarin must soon be beaten, and you shall join thegreat prince. I have influence with him, and will use it. "

Thanking her warmly, I pointed out that, having pledged my word toMazarin, I could not accept the prince's favours. 

"Bah!" she exclaimed, "no one can help a fallen favourite!"

"Then there is the Queen-Mother; I cannot range myself among herenemies. "

"You are very simple, " said madame smiling. "Anne of Austria has noenemies; we all bow to her and the little King. Condé is her chieffriend, " and with that she went away, leaving me to think over thematter. 

CHAPTER X. 

Pillot to the Rescue. 

Every day now the rumour of Mazarin's defeat grew louder, but, knowingthe man well, I doubted if all France could disturb his position. Andthough I felt little personal liking for the Cardinal, it seemed to methat the country was safer in his hands than it would be in the handsof those opposed to him. 

De Retz, a noisy brawler, stirred up the mob in his own interests;Gaston of Orleans, unstable as water, was a mere shuttle-cock tossed toand fro by any strong man who chose to make use of him; Condé, though abrave and skilful general, already grasped more power than a subjectshould possess. Between them they had turned Paris into a hot-bed ofrebellion and discontent. 

I was musing over these things one evening when a horseman came atwalking pace into the courtyard of the chateau. The animal appearedtired out, and the man himself was covered with dust and dirt. 

"A special messenger from Paris, " I muttered, and, going forward, recognised Pillot, whom I had treated so scurvily at the inn. 

The little man displayed no malice, but his eyes twinkled as he slippedfrom the back of his exhausted horse. 

"You have ridden fast, " I remarked, and, calling a servant, ordered himto give the animal a good feed and a rub down. 

"Thanks, monsieur, he deserves it. A plague on these troublesomejourneys. Why do people live outside Paris, I wonder?"

Laughing at the question, I inquired if he had come to see me. 

"No, monsieur; this is an unexpected pleasure, " and he showed his teethin a broad grin. "I have brought a letter certainly, but this timethere can be no mistake, as it is for a lady. "

"If it is for Madame Coutance, you had better come to the house. "

Madame had just returned from riding with Marie, but she at oncereceived the messenger, and then sent him to obtain some much-neededrefreshment. Breaking the seal, she read the letter hurriedly, withflushed cheeks and sparkling eyes. 

"It is from Henri!" she exclaimed, excitedly, "and contains startlingnews. The old fox is beaten at last! De Retz has declared for Condé, who will soon take the reins into his own hands. "

"Is Gaston left out in the cold?"

"_Pouf!_ Henri doesn't even mention him; he is only a puppet. "

"But he has a strong party!"

"Young scatter-brains like Raoul Beauchamp and Armand d'Arçy! Niceboys, but nothing more. Marie, we must go to the court to congratulatethe Queen on her freedom. "

"Or rather on her change of masters!" laughed the girl. 

Later in the evening I went to find Pillot. Having eaten and drunkwell, Henri's messenger was in a good temper, and willing to inform meof the most recent events. 

"It is time to make a fresh move, monsieur, " he said mockingly. "Withso many brave Frenchmen to lead us we have no need of a beggarlyforeigner. The first step was to join our forces, which made us sostrong that Mazarin fled. By now, no doubt, Condé is out of prison. "

"Then you are all friends together! How long will that last?"

"How long, monsieur? What a question!"

"Till you come to divide the spoils, I suppose?"

Pillot's eyes twinkled, and he answered roguishly, "Monsieur haslearned the ways of the world. It is true thieves often quarrel overtheir booty, but on the other hand they do not share it with theirvictim's friends. "

"What does that mean?"

"Simply that Paris at present is not a suitable place for a _Mazarin_. While dogs are growling over a bone, they are apt to snap at apasser-by. "

"One should wait till they have turned to fighting among themselves, " Iremarked. 

"If one has the patience, monsieur!"

"Oh, the quarrel soon begins. In less than a month's time you will beflying at each other's throats, and Mazarin will return with more powerthan ever. "

"You are mistaken there, monsieur. Whatever else happens, we havefinished with the Italian. Were he to set foot in Paris again, thepeople would tear him limb from limb. "

"I suppose De Retz pays you well for your services?"

"I have little to do with the Abbé now, " he said. "I am in the serviceof monsieur's cousin, and a man could have no better master. "

That night when the household had retired to rest, I sat at my bedroomwindow looking out over the park. It was a beautiful scene; everythingwas hushed and still, and the quiet earth lay bathed in silverymoonlight. Pillot's talk had set me thinking. My wound had completelyhealed, and I felt strong enough to take a further part in thestruggle. The situation was, however, puzzling. Mazarin's downfallhad left me without a patron, and I could not join his enemies, most ofwhom, utterly and heartlessly selfish, cared for nothing but their ownwelfare. Their senseless squabbles were dragging France through themire, and I longed to see my country strong and powerful. 

From the dwarf's remarks I gathered that Condé intended going to Parisas the Queen's friend, but this could be nothing more than play-actingof the flimsiest character. It was as if a housebreaker took it uponhimself to protect the building he had just robbed. 

Reflecting calmly on these matters, I saw my duty plain. The Lady Annewas the natural guardian of the young King, and she required the aid ofevery honest Frenchman till her son became of an age to rule forhimself. Reasoning thus, I resolved to set out straightway for Paris, and, having made up my mind, I closed the window and went to bed. 

As soon as Madame Coutance heard of my intention she urged me to staylonger, but the look of relief in her eyes showed she was reallypleased at my resolve. The country wearied her; she was eager toreturn to the old life, and after my departure there would be nonecessity for her to remain at Aunay. 

"We must make the most of Albert to-day, _ma chère_, " she exclaimedbrightly. "The house will be positively gloomy without him. "

"When do you start?" asked Marie. 

"To-morrow at day-break. I am strong enough now to use a sword, andthe Queen-Mother has not too many friends around her. "

Marie sighed. "I am tired of a contest in which selfishness plays solarge a part, " she remarked. 

"Yet it is distinctly droll, " observed her aunt. "For example, here isAlbert, anxious to serve the Queen, while his cousin does his best forDe Retz. On the other hand I wish to help the prince, while our friendRaoul takes orders from the King's uncle. Oh, it is a charming play!"

"Meanwhile the people die of starvation!" said Marie. 

"That is unfortunate, certainly. But what would you? There mustalways be some to suffer. "

"It is the people now; it will be the turn of the nobles later. Thepeasants won't always stand being ground down and starved, " I said. 

"Chut! my dear Albert, you talk like a carter. What have the people todo with us beyond cultivating our land? You should join De Retz, whointends doing so much for the _canaille_ in the future. "

"The very distant future, " I said drily, and she laughed. 

Personally she cared no more for the people than for the oxen on herestate, and said so openly. 

During the afternoon I went for a turn in the park with Marie, when, strolling as far as the rivulet, we sat for a while on its bank. Itwas good to drink in the calm beauty of this scene, so utterlydifferent from any Paris could offer; and the memory of it returned tome long afterwards, when, faint with hunger, and weary with fighting, Ilay amid the dead and dying on a stricken battle-field. In thelengthening shadows we returned to the house, little dreaming whatstrange events would happen before we next wandered together in thepark at Aunay. 

It was not a cheerful evening, though madame laughed and said manysmart things, in her brilliant way, to raise our spirits. At lengthshe rose to retire to her own room. 

"I will not say 'good-bye, '" she exclaimed saucily, "as we are certainto meet again. If you act on my advice it will be in the palace ofCondé. The prince loves a lad of mettle. "

"Albert must consult his own honour, " said Marie. 

"And ruin his prospects for an empty whim! Don't listen to her, Albert, and above all things, don't let Mazarin drag you down. Keepconstantly in your mind that he has had his day, and will never returnto power. Last of all, remember you are always welcome in the RueCrillon, whether fortune treat you well or ill. "

When they had gone I sent for Pillot, who was still in the house. Foodand rest had performed wonders for the little man, who looked as jauntyand self-possessed as ever. 

"Has your horse recovered?" I asked. 

"Perfectly, monsieur. "

"I am starting for the capital at day-break. If you care to ride withme, I shall be glad of your company. "

"Monsieur honours me!" said he, making a bow. 

"Then tell the servants to prepare you an early breakfast, and join mein the courtyard at seven. "

"I shall be there, monsieur, " and the rascal tripped off smiling, whileI, taking a candle, went to bed, hoping to obtain a good night's rest. 

It was a glorious morning when we left Aunay, and Étienne, an oldretainer on the estate, came to the gate to wish us God-speed. 

"Give my respects to your mistress and to Mademoiselle de Brione, " Isaid as we rode away. 

The air was fresh and cool; dew-drops gemmed the earth's green carpet, and hung like pendants of brilliants from the leaves of the trees;hundreds of songsters poured forth delicious hymns of praise to theopening day; the rising sun tinted the distant peaks with purple andgold; the whole earth seemed like fairy-land. 

Shaking his handsome mane, my horse, of his own accord, broke into acanter, while I, almost involuntarily, trolled forth a well-knownhunting song. 

Pillot, who rode at my side, was a merry companion, full of quips, andjests, and odd conceits, which lightened the tedium of the journey. The fellow was undoubtedly a rogue of the first water, but he possessedmany amiable traits, and had a fine sense of humour. 

Not being in a particular hurry, and still feeling the effects of myrecent illness, I resolved to stay for the night at Aviers, a villageabout thirty miles from Aunay. The inn was dirty, the accommodationmeagre, and the landlord a surly boor, who behaved as if we had donehim a grievous injury by stopping at his house. After providing a feedfor the horses, his resources appeared to be exhausted, and, but forPillot, I should doubtless have gone to bed without supper. He, however, had a keen appetite, and meant to satisfy it. 

"Stay here, monsieur, " said he, cheerfully; "if there is anythingeatable in the place we will soon have it on the table. _Peste!_things are coming to a fine pass when a gentleman cannot be served withfood at an inn!"

He skipped away, and I heard him storming at our host in a high-pitchedvoice, threatening all manner of penalties unless supper wasimmediately forthcoming. Precisely what arguments he used I cannotsay, but presently he returned in triumph with the surly innkeeper, carrying bread, butter, cheese, poached eggs, and a bottle of wine. 

"There is a fowl cooking on the spit, " said he, "but I thought that, meanwhile, monsieur would not object to begin with this. "

He was right, I made no objections whatever, and, having finished thefirst course, was equally ready to proceed with the second. The fowlwas done to a turn, and when at length the innkeeper came to clearaway, he looked aghast at the wreck of his provisions. 

"An excellent supper, Pillot!" I exclaimed contentedly. "I have nodoubt that my cousin finds your services valuable. "

"We all have our gifts, " he replied laughing, "and the wise folk arethose who know how to make use of them. But a word in your ear, monsieur. To-night it will be as well to sleep lightly. Thesevillagers are hangdog looking fellows, and if they fancy we are worthplundering, why----" and he finished with a most comical shrug of theshoulders. 

"It is a queer world, Pillot, " I remarked. "Here at Aviers you do yourbest to keep me from harm; in Paris most likely you will be doing allin your power to kill me. "

"Only in the way of business, monsieur, and for the good of the Cause!"

"What do you call the Cause?"

"The filling of my pocket, monsieur. "

He was a thorough rascal, but not a hypocrite, and so far was a betterman than those he served. He marched to battle under the banner ofPillot, and gathered in the spoils openly. He had a stout heart, too, and did not whine when the luck was against him, as he had shown at LaBoule d'Or. Altogether, I could not help feeling a sort of liking forthe rogue. 

The chamber to which the innkeeper showed me after supper was small, dark, and low in the ceiling, but, as I have mentioned, the inn itselfwas a poor place. I looked to the fastenings of the door; they werevery slight, and completely useless as a protection. 

"Take no notice, monsieur, " whispered Pillot, rapidly. "The boor hasgiven me a sleeping place downstairs, but presently I shall return herequietly, and then--ah well, we shall see. "

Then he wished me good-night loudly, and followed the landlorddownstairs, while I, blowing out the light, lay fully dressed on thebed, and with my weapons close at hand. In spite of Pillot's warning Ifell asleep, but it was still dark when I wakened with a curiousfeeling that something was happening. Being unable to see, I lay stilland listened intently. 

Creak! Creak! The sound was very low, but I recognised that some onewas opening the door from the outside. Another creak, and thensilence. Very quietly I reached for my sword and prepared to springfrom the bed. Presently, as if satisfied that the sound had notdisturbed me, my uninvited guest pushed the door ajar and slipped intothe room. I could not perceive him, yet I knew he was creeping closerto my side. 

"_Pouf!_" I thought to myself, "there will be an unwelcome surprise foryou in a moment, my friend. "

Suddenly the silence was broken by a loud and terrified cry, followedby a harsh laugh. Then there was a rush of feet towards the door, and, jumping to the ground, I groped for the tinder-box and procured alight. Running to the landing and holding up the candle, I was just intime to behold a most comical sight. One of the villagers was runningdown the stairs as fast as his legs would carry him, and screaming withfright, while Pillot clung firmly to his back. 

"Help! help!" shouted the fellow; "help! the Evil One has got me, " andvery soon every one in the house was running to discover the cause ofthe tumult. At the bottom of the stairs the two passed from sight, butthe screams continued, and presently we heard a smash as if a door hadbeen burst open. 

"What is it?" cried one of the trembling servants. 

"It was Pierre Angin who called, " said another, "I would swear to hisvoice. "

The innkeeper turned to me appealingly, and willing to give them afurther fright I said, "It is simple enough. This fellow came to rob, perhaps to kill me. I heard him in my room. For the rest I do notthink he will turn thief again in a hurry. "

In the midst of the hubbub, Pillot came towards us, rubbing his eyessleepily, and asking in a cross voice what the mischief was, and why aman could not be allowed to sleep without all that clatter. So welldid he act that, but for my glimpse of him on the stairs, I should nothave guessed he was the author of the trick. 

"If monsieur will lend me the candle, " said he, "we will make asearch, " and he gravely led the way downstairs. 

"This is the way, " cried the innkeeper, "see here!" and, perspiringwith excitement, he pointed to the door which led into the stable yard. In his desperate efforts to escape, the fellow had burst it open at ablow. 

No one in the inn went to sleep again that night. Pillot returned tomy room, and told with evident enjoyment all about his trick. He waslying in wait when the man first entered, and, as the fellow crouchedto the ground, had sprung lightly on his back. 

"He thought the Evil One had him, monsieur, to a certainty, and yelledloud enough to waken the dead. I do believe that till his dying dayPierre Angin will be an honest man!"

As soon as it was light the innkeeper, still looking white and scared, prepared some breakfast, and afterwards ordered our animals to bebrought to the door. From the joyful way he pocketed the coin I gavehim, it was evident he had not counted on payment, which perhapsexplained the surliness of his manners. Might was right in those darkdays of the Fronde, and the folk of the strong hand cared little forjustice. Pillot, I am sure, thought me crazy, to pay this simple boorin money, when a cut with a whip would, in his opinion, have done justas well. 

The weather remained beautifully fine, and, until near the capital, ourride was very pleasant. During the last part of the journey, however, my cheerfulness was dashed by the universal signs of desolation anddecay. The ground lay bare and unfilled, the fat beeves and sturdyoxen had vanished, to be replaced here and there by a lean scraggybeast or two, all skin and bone; the yards were destitute of ricks, thehovels were deserted or inhabited by diseased and half-starvedscarecrows; erstwhile honest villagers, rendered desperate by hunger, prowled in the woods to pounce on any unwary traveller whom chanceshould deliver into their hands. 

Pillot saw to his pistols and I loosened my sword, since it wasprobable we should have occasion for both. One ragged, unkempt fellowdid take a shot at us from behind a tree, but, missing his aim, hedashed into the thick wood and was lost to sight. 

"_Parbleu!_ these peasants need not talk of the wickedness of Paris!"exclaimed my companion, "when a peaceful citizen cannot travel insafety on the king's highway. "

"Starving men rarely distinguish between right and wrong, and thesepeople have been turned into wild beasts. Robbed and beaten as theyare, I don't wonder that they rise against those who oppress them!"

"Ah!" cried Pillot with a grin, "it is all the doing of the wickedCardinal, and these poor people perhaps recognise monsieur as hisfriend. "

"I wonder you are not afraid to ride with me, " said I, laughing at hisimpudence. 

After this trifling adventure we rode warily, keeping a sharp look-outfor any further ambush, but perhaps our display of weapons frightenedthe robbers, as no one interfered with us again until we arrived at thegate of St. Denis just before it closed for the night. Here I partedwith Pillot, who had to make his report to my cousin Henri. 

"Till our next merry meeting, monsieur!" cried he heartily. "By thattime I hope we shall both be on the same side. Mazarin is gone forgood, and you cannot do better than join us--we play the winning game. "

The rascal bowed low and rode off, while I turned towards the city. 

CHAPTER XI. 

A Scheme that Went Amiss

Paris seemed much as usual. The streets were filled with noisy bandsof turbulent people, but there were fewer cries of "Down with Mazarin!"the mob contenting itself with cheering for Condé and De Retz, thoughseveral times I heard the Prince's name uttered with every sign ofanger and disapproval. 

Fortunately my former rooms were still vacant, so, having stabled myhorse at the inn two doors below, I took possession, and soon had thesatisfaction of sitting down to an ample supper. 

"Monsieur has been long away, " remarked the landlord on coming toremove the things. 

"I have been in the country for the benefit of my health, " I repliedcarelessly. "Affairs have changed since I was here last. "

"Ah, yes! The Cardinal has fled, and Condé will be master now. Thestupid Fronde is done with, monsieur, and we are all brothers together. "

"And the Queen?" I asked curiously, "does she approve of all thesechanges?"

"She is delighted, monsieur. There will be no rough places or crookedpaths for her any more; the prince is so powerful that no one dares toattack her, " and the honest fellow departed, smiling with pleasure atthe prospect of peace. 

Early the next morning I walked across to the Palais Royal, wonderingwhat was best to be done, when, to my lively joy, I found that Bellocstill held a command there. I gave my name to the officer on duty, andwas immediately admitted to the old soldier's quarters. He was sittingin his room, looking harassed and worn, which rather surprised me, because as a rule nothing troubled him. He greeted me kindly, and aswe sat chatting I thought he was trying to make up his mind on someknotty point. 

"Were you in the city last night?" he asked presently. 

"Yes! The people are wild with delight at the idea of seeing Condé. "

Casting an anxious glance round the room, he said in a low voice, "Comenearer, Albert, I am going to reveal a secret. First of all, thePrince is still in prison, and if all goes well this evening he willstay there. You are a brave lad, and honest, and I think you can helpme. "

"I will do my best, " said I, flushing with pleasure at his praise. 

"The adventure is dangerous, and it worries me, not for myself but forothers. If it succeeds, the Cardinal will be stronger than ever; if itfails----" and he finished with a shrug of his shoulders. 

"You may count on me. "

"Yes, I am sure of it. Well, this is what we intend to do. At presentthe Queen has few friends in Paris, but the country will fight for theKing. Now, the plan is to smuggle them out of the city, when they willjoin the Cardinal, and take up arms for the freedom of the throne. Without Condé, the rest will be able to accomplish nothing. "

"A good plan, " said I, "and the sooner it is carried out the better. "

"If all goes well, to-morrow morning will find us far away from Paris. Everything is ready, but I cannot trust the Queen's coachman. He is anhonest fellow enough, but timid, and likely to lose his head at thefirst sign of danger. Do you think you can drive the coach safely?"

"Let me choose my horses!"

"You can have the pick of the royal stables. But, mind you, Albert, this is no child's play. If the mob gets wind of the affair there willbe a terrible struggle. I shall not think the worse of you if youdecide to leave the business alone. "

"I will undertake it, old friend, but you must supply me with acoachman's dress. "

"That can be obtained easily; there are plenty for sale in the city, and I will send a trusty fellow to buy one which will fit you. "

He left the room, hinting it would be better that I should not showmyself, and leaving me in a high state of excitement to ponder over thecoming venture. It was a risky one, but I was young and hot-headed, and did not fully realise the danger. 

The old soldier returned about noon, bringing my fresh clothes withhim, and I put them on. Then he browned my face and hands with somecolouring matter, and I was transformed into a very fair specimen of acoachman. 

"_Parbleu!_" cried he, rubbing his hands, "you will do famously. Now Iwill take you to the stables; choose your horses; have them ready, andbring them round to Mazarin's private entrance at six o'clockprecisely. You have your pistols? Right. I don't know about yoursword, but perhaps it will be useful. I will have it placed on theseat of the coach. First of all, though, you must have something toeat, and I will serve you myself; it is doubtful which of the servantscan be trusted. "

During the meal he repeated his instructions, and it was plain that theterrible responsibility had made him extremely anxious. 

"Mind, " said he, as we rose at length to leave the room, "from thismoment your life is no longer your own. You must sacrifice it, if needbe, for the Queen. "

"I am willing to do that, monsieur, though I hope there will be nooccasion. "

Passing along the corridor, and descending a flight of steps, wereached a part of the palace which I had not visited before, and weremet by M. Corveau, who was really in command of the stables, thoughmost of the fees went to a much more distinguished person. 

M. Belloc introduced us to each other, and with a last whispered wordof advice returned to his duties. I accompanied my new acquaintance tothe stables, and after some delay chose two animals for the work inhand. 

"You evidently know something of horseflesh, " said Corveau, smiling, "but these are rather difficult to drive; they are too spirited. "

"They will make it the more awkward for any one who happens to get intheir way. "

"True; but are you strong enough in the wrists to hold them?"

"I believe I can manage it. "

"Well, " he said, "I wish you good luck, " but his tone clearly showedthat he did not expect it. 

However, it was useless being alarmed; so, putting a bold face on thematter, I made friends with the horses, fed and watered them myself, and spent all the afternoon with them. A quarter before six I had themput to, and, mounting the box, drove the carriage--a private oneborrowed for the occasion--slowly round to the appointed place. Itstill wanted a few minutes to six when the bells of the city churchesclanged forth in thunderous peals, and, though ignorant of the cause, Ifelt somewhat alarmed. 

"That will be awkward for our plan, " I muttered. "There is a tumult ofsome sort going on, and the streets will be crowded. So much the worsefor us. "

Five minutes passed, but no one had opened the door of the Palace;another five minutes slipped away and the animals were growingrestless, when suddenly Belloc himself appeared. One glance at hisface was sufficient to tell me that something had gone amiss. 

"Get your weapons, " he cried, "send the horses back to the stables, andcome inside. "

As soon as I had joined him, he fastened the door, and led the wayupstairs. 

"What has happened?" I asked, feeling strangely bewildered. 

"Treachery, " said he sternly; "we have been betrayed. Orleans hasseized the gates, and the streets are filled with a shouting mob. Change your dress quickly, we shall need every sword. "

"But the mob will not dare----"

"_Peste!_ the mob will dare anything! De Retz has called the people toarms, and presently they will attack the Palace. Paris will swim inblood before morning. "

"But De Retz will prevent the _canaille_ from going too far. "

"Bah! you speak like a boy! Once they are roused, De Retz can no morehold them back than he can fondle a starving tigress without beingbitten. Make haste and come to me. "

By the time I had cleansed the stain from my hands and face, andresumed my ordinary apparel, every one in the Palace was aware of theterrible danger. Trembling servants went about with white faces;high-born cavaliers lined the corridors leading to the royalapartments; officers silently posted their men; everything was madeready for a fierce struggle. 

"No surrender!" was the cry from every fighting man. "Let us die wherewe stand. "

Gradually the noise and tumult outside came nearer; we could hear thetramp of marching feet and the savage shouts of the populace clamouringto see the King. Choosing the post of danger, M. Belloc had stationedhimself with a few trusty soldiers near the main entrance, where Ijoined him. The veteran was fuming with impatience; he only awaited anorder from the Palace to sally forth upon the advancing multitude. 

"The King!" roared the excited mob; "where is the King? show us theKing!" and our leader glanced at me as if to say, "I told you the plothad been betrayed. "

Meanwhile the Queen and her attendants, working hard, had restored thePalace to its usual appearance; Louis was in bed, sleeping soundly, andall traces of the intended flight had been removed. 

Presently a note was brought from the Queen to Belloc, who, reading ithastily, told the messenger to inform her Majesty that her commandsshould be obeyed; then turning to us, he added that no one was to firea shot until he himself gave the signal. 

"Her Majesty, " he explained, "hopes no blood will be shed, but that themob having discovered its mistake will disperse quietly. "

"A fig for the mob!" said a grim-looking trooper to a comrade; "let ourleader give the word and we will soon clear the courtyard. "

"Here comes an officer, " said another; "he is wearing the Orleanscolours. What does he want?"

"Bah!" cried a third trooper, who spoke with a strange accent, "thisisn't the way to quell a riot. My old master lost his head through notknowing how to deal with rebels. The block for the leaders and awhipping for the others would soon teach them their manners. "

The words and the accent made me look at the speaker more closely. Hewas a young fellow with fair hair and blue eyes like D'Arçy, but he wasbuilt more stoutly and looked stronger altogether. His name, I learnedafterwards, was John Humphreys, and he was the son of an Englishgentleman who had lost his estates through fighting for his King, Charles I. At the moment, however, I could not think much of thisyoung exile, my attention being engrossed by the Orleanist officer, whorode across the courtyard towards us. 

"Raoul!" I exclaimed to myself, and drew back into the shadow, notcaring that he should notice me. He did not seem very happy, andapproached our leader as if thoroughly ashamed of his errand. 

"I am Captain of the Guard to the Duke of Orleans, " he explained, "andam desired by the Duke to seek an audience with her Majesty theQueen-Mother. "

"Are those your followers?" asked Belloc scornfully, pointing to thehowling mob outside. 

Raoul returned no answer, but bit his lip deeply, while the othercontinued, "It is no fault of mine, M. Raoul Beauchamp, that you gainadmittance to the Palace. But for the Queen's orders I would gladlysend you back to your friends who make war so bravely--on a woman and aboy. "

"Your speech is a trifle unjust, M. Belloc, " said Raoul; "I am asoldier, and cannot question the commands of my chief. As to my ownfeelings--well that is another matter, " and with a studied bow hepassed into the building. 

Meanwhile the mob was increasing in numbers and violence every moment, and, as the soldiers had received orders not to fire, the courtyard wassoon filled with excited people who howled, and danced, and shouted forthe King to be produced. Two or three times I glanced anxiously atBelloc, wondering how much longer his patience would last. 

"Open the doors, " cried the foremost rioters; "we will enter and seefor ourselves where the King is. "

"The King is in bed!" cried M. Belloc angrily. 

"Ah! at St. Germain!" shouted a fellow dressed like a street hawker, but whose voice I recognised, "We are betrayed!"

It was very stupid to interfere, but I could not resist the chance. 

"Ha! ha! friend Peleton, then for once you are on the wrong side!" Ilaughed. "Generally it is you who do the betraying. "

The fellow rushed at me savagely, but the young Englishman drove himback, saying, "Down, dog! Keep with your kind! You are not wantedwith honest men. "

"Peace!" cried M. Belloc angrily, for he saw, what I did not, that thecrowd was gradually working itself into a fit of passion. 

Fortunately, just then the door was opened, and Raoul, coming outside, was immediately recognised as the messenger of the Duke of Orleans. 

"The King!" they yelled; "Where is he?" "Have you seen him?" "Speakor we will pull the place down. "

Raoul stood on the topmost step, and raised his hand for silence. Hisface was pale, but he looked very handsome, and was evidently not inthe least afraid. 

"You have been deceived, " he said. "The King is within the Palace. Ihave seen him; he is sound asleep. Go away quietly, or you will wakenhim. "

They would probably have taken his advice but for Peleton, who criedlustily, "We are betrayed! How can we tell what is true, unless we seefor ourselves. "

"Yes, yes, " shouted the mob; "that is the best way; we will see theKing with our own eyes!"

Again Raoul raised his hand and spoke, telling them the King wasasleep; they would not be satisfied, but demanded loudly that theyshould be admitted to the Palace. The situation was growing critical;we stood, as it were, upon a mine, which a spark might explode at anymoment. M. Belloc's face was pale but determined; his brows wereknitted; he gazed at the mob with angry scorn. 

"Give us the word, sir, " said the young Englishman, "and we willscatter them like chaff!"

This, I knew well, was mere reckless bravery; we were but a handfulcompared with the multitude, and would quickly have been lost in thehuman sea. Still, I liked the speaker none the less for his daring, and more than one trooper grimly growled approval. 

Raoul was white now, and the perspiration stood in beads on hisforehead. At first I did not understand why he should be afraid, buthis hurried words to our leader made the reason plain. 

"Unless something is done quickly, " he exclaimed, "there will be afrightful tragedy. I will write a note to the Duke, and you shall sendit by a private way. He is the only man who can induce these people todisperse. "

"He, or De Retz, " said Belloc with a sneer. 

I had never seen the old warrior so angry. He was playing a part forwhich he had no liking. It was not in his nature to stand quietly bywhile his sovereign was insulted; his fingers strayed nervously towardsthe hilt of his sword; he would have leaped for joy had his Queen senthim permission to charge headlong at the rabble. But he realised, aswe did, that the safety of the Royal Family depended more on tact thanon brute courage, and he had just agreed to Raoul's proposal when anote was handed him from the Palace. 

"_Parbleu!_" he exclaimed savagely, having mastered its contents, "thisgoes against the grain, but the Queen's commands must be obeyed. Hereis an order, monsieur, to admit a part of the _canaille_ into thePalace! Perhaps, monsieur, you will select the sturdiest of yourruffians for the honour. "

Raoul did not resent the insult, though his face burned like fire, butfacing the angry people he spoke to them boldly. 

"Citizens, " cried he, in a clear ringing voice, "I have a message foryou from Her Majesty. I have told you the King is in bed and asleep, but you are not satisfied. That you may be quite sure, theQueen-Mother desires that a deputation shall visit the royalapartments. Will you be content with the report of your own friends?"

"Yes, yes, " shouted the mob; "let us see the King!"

"One word more, " continued Raoul sternly, when the hubbub had subsided. "I am, as you are aware, for the Duke of Orleans, and he, mind you, isloyal to the crown. "

"So are we! _Vive le roi!_"

"And I will run my sword through the first man who insults theQueen-Mother by word or look. "

I was proud of Raoul at that moment, and Belloc gripped his hand, saying heartily, "Forgive my rough words, Beauchamp; you are made ofthe right stuff after all!"

Directly the door was opened the mob pressed forward, and I calledmockingly to Peleton to come inside the Palace, but that worthy, havingfinished his work, slunk away. 

To relieve the pressure other doors were opened, and soon we had amotley throng of carters, hawkers, and shopkeepers, waiting to be ledto the King's room. At a sign from Belloc I accompanied them, and forthe first time Raoul perceived me. He dared not speak just then, buthis face showed how completely he detested his errand. 

After a short delay the procession was marshalled into something likeorder, and I must say, in justice to our uninvited visitors, that, nowtheir point was gained, no one could grumble with their behaviour. They walked softly, and spoke in whispers, and as we approached theroyal apartments every man bared his head. The soldiers were out ofsight, and the Queen-Mother was attended only by the ladies of herhousehold. The Lady Anne's face betrayed no sign of fear. From hermanner one would have thought she was receiving a deputation from thecrowned heads of Europe. 

The King, as Raoul had declared, was in bed, and sleeping so soundlythat the tumult and confusion failed to awaken him. Very softly themen stole past on tip-toe, and, as they gazed at the handsome boy, morethan one grimy unkempt fellow murmured, "God bless him!"

All danger was at an end, the raging tigers who had stormed in thecourtyard were changed into lambs, and the only cry to reach thesoldiers on guard at the gates was, "_Vive le roi!_" As soon as thelast man had departed, the doors of the Palace were securely fastened, and then M. Belloc despatched me by a private way to discover what washappening in the city. In order to avoid undue attention I threw aplain cloak over my gaudy apparel, but there was no danger. A fewhired agitators endeavoured to stir up the tumult afresh, but the menwho had beheld the sleeping King would not give them hearing. 

"The Duke has been deceived, " shouted one burly ruffian. "I have beento the Palace and seen the King asleep. The Queen does not wish toleave Paris, I tell you!"

In this, of course, he was wrong, but his words had effect, and the mobat that point breaking up dispersed to their homes. For two hours Iroamed about, and then, finding the streets rapidly clearing, returnedto the Palais Royal with the assurance that, for the time at least, DeRetz and his friends had failed. 

"Had I my way, " exclaimed Belloc wrathfully, "both De Retz and Orleansshould find lodgings in the Bastille. However, we have done our best, and must wait events. This night's work means that Condé must be setat liberty. A plague on it!"

"Then we may bid a long adieu to the Cardinal!"

"Don't be so sure of that, my boy. Mazarin may have a fall or two, buthe generally wins at the finish. And now, go to my room and rest; wewill have a further talk in the morning. "

CHAPTER XII. 

I have a Narrow Escape. 

At breakfast, M. Belloc, who had not retired during the night, informedme that he had already received the Queen's commands, and was on thepoint of setting out for Havre, where the Cardinal was expected to befound. 

"At present, " he continued, "we must play a waiting game. Our timewill come when the new allies begin quarrelling, and that will not belong. "

"Do I go with you?" I asked. 

"No. It is possible you may be of some use to us in Paris, and I havetold Le Tellier where to find you. I have also given your name to theQueen, and informed her she may rely on your services. It may be thatI shall return shortly; if so, you will hear from me. Meanwhile, keepeyes and ears well open, and be ready to obey any order from Le Tellieror the Queen. "

As soon as my friend had started--and he was in a desperate hurry--Ireturned to my rooms, feeling rather lonely and disappointed. On thetable was a brief note from Raoul, announcing that he had gone toHavre, and could not tell when he would be in Paris again. 

"_Peste!_" I exclaimed moodily, "one might as well be at Vançey ashere. How shall I pass the time? It seems that, after all, I havebrought my produce to a bad market. "

I had stayed at home several days doing nothing, when one evening mylandlord, bustling into the room, exclaimed, "Is it possible monsieurdoes not know that the city is _en fête_ in honour of the prince'sarrival? All the world has gone to witness the sights, and the princeis expected in an hour's time!"

I had no desire to swell the welcome to Condé, but to sit moping alonewas dreary work; so, buckling on my sword, I sallied out. Always atone extreme or the other, the Parisians had prepared a magnificentreception for their latest favourite. Lanterns were hung from thewindows of the houses, bonfires blazed, bands of nobles in gorgeousdresses lined the streets, splendid carriages with richly-caparisonedhorses were drawn up, ready to take part in the procession, while thepeople were cheering in their thousands for Condé. 

"_Ma foi!_" exclaimed a strong voice, which sounded somewhat familiar, "one would imagine this Condé to be a king!" and looking round, Irecognised the Englishman who belonged to the Queen's Guards. 

"Be careful, " said I, warningly. "It is unwise to abuse Condé here. "

"For to-day!" replied he, laughing. "To-morrow it may be different. Pardon me, monsieur, but I do not understand your people. They are toomuch like quicksilver; one is never sure where to catch them. Just nowthey welcome Condé as a hero, but who can say what they will do in aweek?"

"Monsieur makes the mistake of most strangers; he judges the country byParis, which is wrong, " I remarked. 

"Perhaps so. Paris is almost the only place with which I amacquainted. But are you, too, waiting to cheer Condé? If not, let usslip away from the crowd; the noise is becoming a nuisance. "

He was such a pleasant fellow that I gladly joined him, and we strolledback together to the Palais Royal. His name, as I have mentioned, wasJohn Humphreys, and, although still a young man, he had already beenthrough numerous adventures. In the great English Civil War he hadfought at his father's side for King Charles. Then, being left aloneand penniless by the death of his father in the Low Countries, he hadjourneyed to Paris and taken service in the Queen's Guards. There werenumerous English exiles in Paris at that time, but most of them, Ithink, were in the pay of Condé. 

Raoul had not returned, so that I was glad of the Englishman's company, and, indeed, we very soon became good friends. He was never tired oftalking about his country and of his hope one day to live there again. Sometimes I accompanied him to his quarters at the Palais Royal, wherehe introduced me to a few of his comrades, but more often we strolledabout the city. 

For once in a while Paris was actually quiet. The people wentpeacefully to their daily work; the lowest classes retired to theirdens, and one could take a morning walk without meeting a howling mob. Every one repeated the same tale. Mazarin would never return; Condéwas master, and the stupid Fronde was at an end. 

Madame Coutance had returned to Paris with her niece, and occasionallyI spent an hour at her house, where she treated me with much kindness;only she would insist that I was a silly fellow not to abandon a lostcause. 

For a time it really seemed that Condé's triumph was assured, but soonI began to hear whispers that all was not right in the Palais Royal. Bits of gossip picked up by the Englishman, and a word or two from LeTellier, made me imagine that Condé's position was less safe than heimagined. 

Sitting alone one evening by the open window of my room, I noticed, approaching the house, a handsomely-dressed gallant, holding in hishand a naked sword on which were some fresh blood-stains. He, glancedup at me, smiling, and I, recognising Raoul, ran hastily to meet him. 

"Why, it is as dangerous to visit you as a deposed favourite!" he criedmerrily. 

"You come in such gorgeous plumage. Many a man in the Rue des Catonneswould cheerfully risk his life for the value of your gold braid. But, "glancing at the blood on his sword, "you have discovered that!"

"Yes, there is a poor wretch farther down nursing his arm and grumblingfrightfully at his own clumsiness; but I threw him a pistole or two tobuy some ointment. So you have not followed the Cardinal?"

"No! I am waiting here till his return, " and we went upstairstogether, Raoul laughing heartily at what he called my impudence. 

He did not refer to our last meeting at the Palais Royal, but chattedgaily about his sudden visit to Havre, though, of course, withoutrevealing to me the secrets of his party. 

"Well, " I remarked presently, "now that the wretched squabble is over, what have you gained by it?"

"Over?" he cried in astonishment; "come to the Pont Neuf and see foryourself what is going on. The cards have been shuffled again, and weare playing the game with different partners. Condé has gone too far, and Dame Anne will have none of him. He claims every office in theState for his friends, and three-fourths of the country for himself. Unless he is put down, as Mazarin says, there will be nothing left butto carry him to Rheims. "

"Then you have broken with the prince?"

"Our party holds the scales at present; neither side can do anythingwithout us. "

"What of De Retz?"

"That is the most comical part of all; he is hand in glove with theQueen, and has become Condé's bitterest enemy. At least that was thesituation this morning. To-morrow perhaps will furnish a fresh move. "

"One has to blush for being a Frenchman! I shall go to MarshalTurenne; he is the only honest man in the country. "

"Another broken reed, my friend! If rumour speaks truly, he has made abargain with Condé, and will support him even in open rebellion. Bythe way, do not wander about the city too much at night. "

"Why?" I asked, looking at him in surprise. 

"Because you have made two bitter enemies--Maubranne and Peleton. Theyhave both joined De Retz, and Peleton will work you all the mischief hecan. He is a dangerous man. "

"A fig for Peleton! He is a coward. "

"A coward can often strike a sure blow in the dark. "

We were in the streets by this time, and, passing with difficultythrough the crowds of people, I was strongly reminded of the eveningwhen I accompanied the now exiled minister to the house of theastrologer. 

The riff-raff of the city were out in large numbers; the hawkers werecrying their literary wares; the Black Mantles had gathered in knots toguard their property; while the young bloods swaggered along, laughingand joking, but toying with their swords as if longing for a chance touse them. On the previous occasion the rabble had roared themselveshoarse with cries against Mazarin and the Queen-Mother; now theyshouted with equal vigour against Condé and his friends. 

"The Abbé is still alive, " remarked Raoul, as we pushed a way throughthe crowd. 

"Is this his doing?"

"Every bit of it, and your cousin Henri makes an able lieutenant. DeRetz is a dangerous enemy; all the blackguards in the city are underhis thumb. You will find that he will drive the prince out of Parisbefore he has finished. "

"What are they doing to that fellow yonder? Why, it is Joli, and theyare making him cry 'Down with Condê!'"

Raoul burst out laughing. "Joli is Condé's henchman!" he exclaimed, "and a week ago he had the mob at his call. To-morrow as likely as notthe idiots will be bawling for Mazarin. "

"The nobles have set them a good example. There goes Joli. I did notthink he could run so fast. But these fellows are becoming too daring. See, they have stopped a carriage at the corner of the street, and arethreatening the occupants. "

"More of Condé's friends, " said Raoul lightly. "Fortunately, Joli hasput the crowd in good humour, and there will be no mischief done unlessthose inside are obstinate. "

"Listen. There is one woman not easily frightened!" and above theturmoil caused by the _canaille_ rose a defiant "_Vive le Prince!_"

"Imbecile!" cried Raoul angrily, "they will tear her in pieces!"

"She has plenty of pluck, whoever she is!" I replied. 

The next instant we had drawn our swords; for the woman in the carriagewho had so proudly defied the ruffians of Paris was Madame Coutance, and by her side, pale yet undismayed, sat Marie. 

The elder lady, marvellously handsome in her excitement, stood up infull view of the crowd. Her cheeks were flushed; her large black eyesflashed with surprising brilliancy; her lips were firm and compressed;and she gazed at the mob in scornful disdain. At first the peoplelaughed good-naturedly, telling her that if she would cry "Down withCondé!" they would let her carriage pass. Then some of the fiercerones pressing closer, used threats, but Madame Coutance, eitherreckless from excitement or not understanding the danger, only smiled. 

Raoul and I had reached the fringe of the now angry crowd, when, turning round at a touch on my shoulder, I perceived my English friend. 

"What is it?" he asked. "Another revolution?"

"The people are trying to force a woman to cry 'Down with Condé. '"

"There's her answer, " said he, as in a clear ringing voice MadameCoutance cried aloud, "Pah! You are not good enough for Condé to wipehis boots on!"

There was no disguising the bitterness of the insult. The aristocratflung it at them, flung it fight in their faces, and laughed as she sawit strike home. A howl of rage greeted the taunt, and, listening tothe wild, fierce yell--so different from the noisy bravado of a fewminutes before, I shuddered; there was something so stern andpurposeful about it. 

For fully a minute each man stood in his place, nursing the insult hehad received; then, as if by one common impulse, the whole body sprangat the carriage. The uproar waxed furious; the narrow street became apandemonium; in their savage eagerness the people struggled and foughtwithout order or method. 

The occupants of the houses on both sides, joining in the fray, showered missiles on the excited mob; the horses, maddened by the din, kicked and plunged; men shouted and women screamed; while Marie's auntstood laughing defiantly at the monster her words had conjured up. Shehad thrown one arm around her niece as if to protect her, andconfronted the mob with flashing eyes and scornful brow. 

At the first sign of danger we had drawn our swords; now, flingingourselves headlong into the press, we struck out fiercely to right andleft, trying to force a passage to the carriage. Raoul cut and thrustin gallant style, and all the time he shouted with the full power ofhis lungs, "Orleans! Orleans! To me, friends of Orleans. " I, takingmy cue, yelled for Condé; the Englishman shouted, "Way for the Queen'sGuards, " while the mob endeavoured to drown our appeals by the uglymenace of "Death to the Nobles!"

There was scant leisure in which to look at the ladies, but MadameCoutance did not once alter her position, nor try to hide the sneeringsmile on her face. 

Meanwhile our lusty shouts had brought assistance. Several BlackMantles, fearful lest the riot should spread, fought with us; a coupleof gentlemen, responding to the cry of "Condé!" had dashed in behindme, and presently from the street corner came a shout of "Beauchamp!Beauchamp!"

"Bravo, D'Arçy!" cried Raoul in answer, and we continued the fight withgreater zest. After all, the nobles of France were not quite dead tohonour; their lives were still at the service of their friends. 

Taking the shortest cut through the crowd, John Humphreys and I hadreached the carriage door, and now stood with our backs to it, strivingdesperately to keep the ruffians off; Raoul, aided by several BlackMantles, was working round to the other side. 

At first we fought with a certain amount of skill and method, onlyendeavouring to parry our opponents' strokes, but presently thestruggle became grim and deadly. Then the fading daylight rapidly gaveplace to darkness, which was hardly lessened by the lanterns swung fromthe windows or by the fitful glow of the glaring pitch in the _falot_at the corner of the street. The figures of the combatants, nowmomentarily lost in the black shadows, again springing forward intofull relief, were horribly grotesque. 

Like ourselves, the people of the gutters were growing desperate, holding their own lives of no account, if only they could seize theirprey. Yelling and screaming, they struck out wildly with the oddest ofodd weapons, and sprang at us, gnashing their teeth like wild beasts. 

[Transcriber's note: illustration missing from book]

Of the Black Mantles who supported us, two went down quickly and weretrampled on; Raoul was bleeding in the face, and I had received a nastycut across the head; but Armand d'Arçy and his friends were breakingthrough the crowd, while the cries of "Orleans!" and "Condé" redoubled. 

Suddenly in the midst of it, my sword snapped against a pike-head, andin another instant I should have been killed but for Madame Coutance, who, with the heavy end of the coachman's whip, struck my assailantacross the forehead, felling him like a log. 

Taken by surprise, I turned to glance at my deliverer, when a brawnyfellow with fiery red hair, whose weapon had been wrenched from him inthe fray, leaped at my throat. By the flame of a lackey's torch I sawhe was as ugly a rascal as one would find in Paris. He had a hugemouth, with yellow, wolf-like teeth; his face was scarred in a dozenplaces; the bridge of his nose had at one time been broken, while theveins of his neck stood out like cords, A pair of tattered breeches andthe remnant of a shirt constituted his fighting costume. 

Missing my neck, he caught me round the body just under the arm-pits, but leaving my arms free. For a second or two I was held as in a vice;I thought my ribs would crack under the pressure, and struggled wildlyfor breath. The main fight went on around us unheeded, as we swayed toand fro, now lurching against the broken carriage, now pushed under theheels of the kicking horses, or stumbling beneath the weapons of theother combatants. 

I could no longer distinguish anything clearly, and the shoutingsounded in my ears like the thunderous roaring of the ocean. Blood wasrunning from my nostrils; the pain in my chest might have been causedby red-hot knives; it was almost impossible to breathe. The fellow wasslowly crushing me, and I was helpless. I should have cried aloud inagony, but could make only a faint gurgling noise. Closer and closerpressed the iron grip; my eyes burned like fire, while my breath camein short, stifling gasps. Still I stood firmly on the ground with myfeet wide apart, and, strong as my assailant was, he had not beaten mecompletely. 

If only I could get a breath of air into my lungs! It was my onechance and the last; but the brawny ruffian, guessing how nearly gone Iwas, hugged me ever the more tightly, till it seemed that the unequalstrife could not last another second. Whether the final result wasbrought about by my last desperate effort, or was due to chance, Icould not tell, but suddenly both of us, locked as we were in eachother's arms, fell. I was underneath, but, strangely enough, thepressure relaxed, and my assailant uttered a deep groan. 

Presently the heavy weight lying across my body was removed; I began tobreathe, and to wonder what had happened. Very slowly I opened my eyesand gazed in astonishment at the altered scene. 

The street was in possession of the Queen's Guards, at whose approachthe rioters, acting on instructions from their leaders, had fled, carrying their wounded comrades with them. In the middle of theroadway stood a group of young gallants--all of whom had borne a partin the fray, and several Black Mantles, attending to a slightly injuredman! Raoul and Armand d'Arçy were wiping the blood from my face, whilethe Englishman was forcing some liquid between my teeth. 

"How do you feel?" he asked. "Can you stand?"

"Yes, there is nothing much wrong; only I have had a bear's hug, whichwas by no means pleasant. What has become of my opponent?"

"His friends carried him off. He was insensible; one of the frightenedhorses kicked him. He was a savage customer. "

"You had a narrow escape, my boy, " said Raoul, smiling cheerfully; "youwere black in the face when we removed the fellow. Now, lean on me, you must pay your respects to the ladies. "

"Salute the hero!" laughed D'Arçy. "Bring flowers and wreathe agarland for his brow. Let the conqueror be crowned on the tentedfield. "

"Be still, D'Arçy, " said Raoul, "your tongue runs like a woman's, " andhe conducted me to Marie and her aunt, who, between them, made a prettyspeech in my honour. They wished me to enter the carriage, which, though badly damaged, remained fit for use; but to this I would notagree, preferring to walk beside it. 

While the coachman put his harness straight, and quietened hisfrightened horses, the ladies spoke a few kind words to the woundedBlack Mantle who had fought for them so bravely. Fortunately he hadnot been seriously hurt, and was able, with the assistance of hisfriends, to walk home. 

Suddenly young D'Arçy, who could never remain long in a serious humour, requested us to wait a few minutes, and without staying for answerdarted off to his friends, who immediately dispersed. 

"What mischief is the young madcap bent on now?" I asked, wonderingly. 

"Armand has a brilliant idea, " Raoul replied, laughing, "be patient andyou will see. "

Now that the excitement had cooled, I looked round for the Englishman, but he had vanished, for which, when D'Arçy's hare-brained schemebecame plain, I was not altogether sorry. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

I again Encounter Maubranne. 

The Queen's Guards had disappeared; the coachman was mounting to hisseat when Armand and his friends returned, flourishing lighted torches, and singing a ridiculous song about the Abbé de Retz. 

"A torchlight procession in honour of the bravery of the ladies!"exclaimed D'Arçy with a merry laugh. "Form your ranks, gentlemen; wewill teach the impudent little Abbé to keep his place!"

Holding torches in their left hands and naked swords in their right, the youthful gallants fell in; some in front, others to the rear of thecarriage, while Raoul and I, unable to oppose this ludicrous whim, walked on either side. Marie, who did not favour D'Arçy's pleasantry, sat so far back that her face could not be observed, but her auntentered into the fun, and laughed merrily when the torchbearers, catching some luckless wight, forced him to bow humbly before thecarriage and to cry, "_Vivent les Dames!_"

The glare of the torches, the trampling of feet, the songs and laughterof the escort, brought the people out in crowds, which compelled us toproceed at a slow pace. Here and there we heard a growl of "Down withCondé!" but for the most part the worthy citizens enjoyed the spectacleand cheered heartily. 

In the Rue Michel we were brought to a halt, and it appeared as if asecond and more serious blood-letting would occur. The narrow streetwas already crowded, and a carriage, preceded by half-a-dozen lackeysbearing torches, came towards us. Casting a furtive glance at Raoul, Idiscovered him looking anxiously at me; it was obvious to us both thatone party must turn back, but, unfortunately for any peacefulintentions we might have had, young D'Arçy who led the van, showed nosign of yielding. 

"Make room there!" he shouted imperiously, as if he were Condé himself, and the people, cowed by our display of strength, parted to right andleft, leaving a clear passage. 

This gave us a clearer view of the other carriage, and I noticed withdismay that it must belong to some important personage. Behind rode anumber of cavaliers richly dressed, and what was more to the purpose, well armed. Suddenly a mocking cry from Armand informed us who it wasthat paraded the streets thus numerously attended. 

"Bring your torches nearer, gentlemen, that we may observe the red hatof our little friend the better!" he exclaimed. 

A burst of mocking laughter greeted this speech, as every one knew howDe Retz had been tricked by Mazarin, and how furious he was at havingfailed to obtain a Cardinal's hat. Even the bystanders, most of whomwere the Abbé's friends, joined in the laugh, for your true Parisianloves nothing so much as ridicule. 

"Poor little man, " cried one of the gallants, with assumed sympathy, "it is difficult for him to hit on the exact shade to suit his beautybest!"

Now, as De Retz was one of the ugliest men in France, this pleasantrywas not likely to be well received, and I ran to the front with theidea of preserving peace. At the same time the Abbé, followed by mycousin, left the carriage, and the cavaliers pressed up from behind. Instead of retreating, Armand stood his ground firmly, and continuedwaving his lighted torch in the face of the Abbé, crying, "Make way forHis Eminence! The Cardinal wishes to visit the ladies his mob tried tomurder!"

"Eh? What's that? Ladies? Murder? What do you mean?" cried theAbbé, affecting not to notice the ridicule. 

"Permit me to give your gentlemen the word, " interposed Henri, "andthese popinjays shall soon be cleared from your path. "

"The popinjays will take some time to clear!" remarked Armand laughing. "I am not acquainted with any law which gives a private citizen, eventhough he be a prospective cardinal, sole right to the streets ofParis. "

Now my cousin Henri was not noted for his lamb-like temper, so, withoutwaiting for the Abbé's commands, he drew his sword and rushed atD'Arçy, crying, "On guard!"

Another instant and the Rue Michel would have become the scene offierce combat, but, unseen by us, a stranger quietly pushed his waythrough the crowd, and placed himself without the least hesitationbetween the combatants. I gazed at him with interest. He was a tall, finely-built man, with a long, flowing beard, and the most resoluteface I had yet beheld in Paris. His eyes were bright, shrewd, andpiercing, his chin was square and firm, every line of his featuresbetokened power and the habit of command. Looking at him one wastempted to exclaim, "Here at least is a man!"

He wore the long robe of a councillor, and carried no weapon, but hewould have been a daring man who attacked him. The danger in which hestood troubled him not at all; he did not seem even to be aware of it. 

"Put up your swords, gentlemen, " he said quietly, and as if quite surethat no one would question his right to command. Then, turning to DeRetz he added in the same cool tones, "Monsieur l'Abbé, I am surprisedyou have not sufficient influence to prevent a breach of the peace! Itill becomes a dignitary of the Church to be taking part in a streetbrawl. "

I can hardly imagine that De Retz was awed by the speaker--perhaps hehad private reasons for avoiding a quarrel with this strong, purposefulman: at least he showed no offence at the rebuke, and not onlyrequested Henri to sheathe his sword, but actually offered a halfapology for the quarrel, which really was none of his seeking. 

"One must always yield to the ladies!" he exclaimed gallantly, and, with a courteous bow to the stranger, ordered his coach to be turnedback. 

"Who is he?" I asked Raoul, as the peacemaker, after scolding D'Arçyfor his rudeness, and bidding him be less hasty in future, withdrew. 

"Matthew Mole, the first President, and the only honest public man inFrance, " replied Raoul bitterly, as he resumed his place in theprocession. 

The torch-bearers were not yet weary of their mischief, but theencounter with De Retz rendered them less demonstrative, and theremainder of the journey passed without incident. On arriving at theRue Crillon, in order to keep up the character of the play, Armandmarshalled his comrades in two lines, forming a kind of triumphalpassage for Marie and her aunt. 

As soon as the ladies entered their house the escort dispersed, somegoing one way, some another, Raoul and I walked away together, andD'Arçy, still bubbling over with fun, accompanied us. 

"A nice evening's amusement, " laughed the young scamp; "but what was itall about? _Ma foi_, Beauchamp, I shall have to look after you morecarefully in the future, or you will be getting into further scrapes!"

"Take care yourself, " I suggested, "or De Retz will lay you by theheels. He won't be in a hurry to forgive this night's work. "

"Oh! the Abbé is a man of sense; he will laugh at the joke to-morrow, and accept his defeat gracefully. What a firebrand your cousin is!Did you notice his eyes flash? I thought he meant to make mincemeat ofme! It is a pity you are always against him; he will take quite adislike to you. "

"Peleton and Maubranne are more to be feared than Henri, " said Raoul. "Each of them has several scores to settle with our friend. "

"And with you and D'Arçy!"

"Yes, but we possess powerful patrons; you have none. If Peletonstabbed either of us in the back he would have to answer to the Duke ofOrleans, but who is there to champion your quarrel? Come with us tothe Luxembourg, and let us introduce you to the Duke. There is nodishonour in taking fresh service now that Mazarin has fled. "

"Still I intend to stand by the Cardinal!"

"Bravo!" cried Armand; "never desert your colours! I wish, though, that you belonged to our side. "

"You will come over to us yet, " I said. "A week ago you were hand inglove with De Retz; now you are Condé's friends. Next week----"

"That is too far off to consider, " laughed Armand. "Next week? Whythere are several days before that time arrives! Your mind flies toofast, my boy. I have yet to hear what led to such a hubbub thisevening!"

"A mere trifle, " remarked Raoul; "Madame Coutance behaved foolishly. The Abbé's mob ordered her to cry 'Down with Condé!' and she told themthey weren't fit to be his doormat. "

"She has plenty of pluck!"

"It is a pity she hasn't a little more common-sense. To-night shemight have set all Paris by the ears through her want of thought. Mazarin was right in declaring she is like a child playing with fire. "

"By the way, " asked Raoul, "who was the soldier fighting for us? Byhis uniform he should be one of the Queen's Guards. "

"He does belong to them. He is an Englishman named Humphreys, and aright good fellow. "

"A fine swordsman! It was wonderful how he cleared a space; the peoplewere afraid to be anywhere near him. "

"I must introduce him at the first opportunity. You are sure to likehim. "

"Not as an opponent, " laughed Raoul; "and he doesn't seem likely to beanything else at present. Well, we turn off here; I shall see you atthe end of the week. "

"Meanwhile keep your eyes open!" D'Arçy advised, as they proceededtowards the Luxembourg, while I, crossing the Pont Neuf, turned down bythe Quai. 

I had at the time a great deal to think of. Being young and strong, Icared little for the threatened danger, but my stock of money wasrunning low, and I foresaw that, unless something unexpected happened, I should be stranded before long for want of funds. 

Thus far, I thought bitterly, my search for fortune had not met withmuch success. Twice I had been within an ace of death, and my bodystill bore the marks of several wounds. Mazarin, to whose service Iwas pledged, had been banished, and I could find another patron onlyamong his enemies. Completely wrapped up in these thoughts, I wanderedalong the dirty quay, and turning mechanically in the proper direction, reached the Rue des Catonnes. 

The next day I increased my stock of ready money by the sale of myhorse, which enabled me to carry on again for a time, and I hoped thatbefore the supply was exhausted a fresh turn of fortune's wheel wouldrelieve my difficulties. Raoul, of course, would have lent me hispurse freely, but that I did not wish. 

During the evening my English friend came across from the Palais Royalfor a chat about the adventure of the previous night. Like Raoul, heblamed Madame Coutance for her stupid behaviour, speaking his mindfreely, and not stopping to choose his words. 

"Did you return with your comrades?" I asked. 

"Yes, and a lucky thing too, or I should have got into worse trouble. As it was, our captain reproved me severely for engaging in a streetbrawl. Upon my word I think my brain must be softening. "

"What is the matter?"

"Matter?" he cried, banging his fist on the table. "Why, it takes aman all his time to find out where he stands in this topsy-turvy city. Just tell me what this commotion is about, will you? It may be easyenough for a Frenchman to understand, but for me--it makes my headswim. "

He listened attentively while I explained the situation, asking aquestion here and there, and turning the answers over in his mind. 

"Oh, " he observed at the end, "the affair is simple enough after all. The Queen has only to clap Orleans, Condé, and De Retz into theBastille, and the trick is done. If their friends grumbled, why theycould go too, and fight out their quarrels in prison. What is the useof being a Queen if you don't rule?"

"Your plan is excellent, but it would bring about civil war, and wedon't want that. "

"But you have it now!" he objected quickly. "What else was the visitof the mob to the Palace the other night? And this Condé--he issueshis orders like a king, though according to you he is only a subject. I would have no such subjects in my country. "

"The trouble must be over soon. The King will be proclaimed of age onhis fourteenth birthday, and all parties will rally round him. "

"A good thing for the country!" said he, rising. "Well, I must getback; I am on guard to-night. "

It was dreary work sitting in my room alone, so, putting on my hat, Istrolled into the streets, and finally found myself at the house in theRue Crillon. Madame Coutance was at home, and she received me withhigh good-humour, calling me one of her knights-errant, and declaring Ihad helped to save her life, which was really true. 

It was interesting to observe how differently the two ladies regardedthe same circumstance. The elder one could talk only of the romanticparts; the challenge of the mob, the defiance, the fight, the arrivalof the soldiers, the torchlight procession, the humbling of De Retz. Marie, on the contrary, cared little for these things; all her anxietywas for the people who had been injured. 

"The more I see of these troubles, the more hateful they become, " shesaid. "They have divided families, and parted friends; they havestarved the poor and desolated the country, and no good has resultedfrom them. "

"The country requires a strong man like Condé to hold the reins, "remarked her aunt. 

"Or a learned priest like De Retz, " I put in slily, and was met at onceby strong expressions of dissent; Marie, in particular, declaring shewould rather hear of the recall of Mazarin, which I ventured toprophesy would be the outcome of these petty squabbles. 

The girl seemed rather sad, and I was not surprised when she said, "Iwish we were back at Aunay, away from the turmoil. There is no peacein this continual whirl of excitement. I am always thinking some evilis going to happen. "

"Nonsense, " exclaimed her aunt. "How can there be any danger now thatCondé has returned to his rightful place? De Retz will never dare toharm the prince's friends, " a naïve remark, which much amused me. 

It was late when I left the house, and the street was nearly deserted. Standing a moment on the step, I suddenly became aware of anill-dressed fellow evidently watching me from the shelter of a door-waynearly opposite. 

"A spy!" I concluded, "and a very clumsy one, too. I wonder if he hasbeen set to dog me?"

I crossed the road carelessly, when the fellow, no doubt hoping he hadnot been noticed, slipped off, and, on my following a short distance, he darted into a narrow street and disappeared. Puzzled by thisstrange behaviour, I hid in the shadow of a wall, and kept a patientwatch for over an hour, but he did not return. 

"Chut!" I exclaimed at last, "Raoul has shaken my nerves with hiswarning of Peleton and Maubranne. Most likely the man did not know mefrom Adam. " I endeavoured to dismiss the incident from my mind, yet Icould think of little else during the walk home, and even the next daythe memory of it clung to me. It seemed absurd to suppose that any onewould spy on my actions, but in those days nothing was too absurd to betrue. 

"Well, " I thought, "it can soon be tested. I will visit the RueCrillon again to-night, and keep a sharp look-out. "

The streets as usual were extremely noisy; the citizens were out incrowds, and several slight scuffles occurred between the friends ofCondé and De Retz. Taking no notice of these squabbles, I proceededbriskly to the Rue Crillon, and there found my man in his hiding-place. He was carefully watching the house opposite, but as soon as I appearedwithin sight he vanished. 

"Oh, oh, " said I to myself, with a chuckle, "it is Madame Coutance youare watching, is it? Well, my friend, you will find that two can playat that game!" and, discovering a quiet corner, I stood flattenedagainst the wall with my face muffled. 

Two hours passed, but the man did not re-appear, and, when midnightarrived without any incident, I left the Rue Crillon, which was nowalmost deserted. 

In a side street a number of people were cheering loudly for Condé, andfarther on I met half a dozen cavaliers evidently returning from somemeeting. One was Baron Maubranne. Willing to keep out of mischief, Idrew aside to let him pass, hoping he would not recognise me. Hepassed on singing lustily, but a second man stared insolently into myface. Keeping my temper, though my fingers itched to chastise thefellow, I went on my way, thinking the danger past; but in this I waswrong. 

To reach the Pont Neuf it was necessary to traverse a narrow dingycourt, and here my life and my story nearly came to an end together. 

Still thinking of the mysterious spy in the Rue Crillon, and not at allof Maubranne's friends, I proceeded slowly, paying little heed to myroute. Happily for me the court was very quiet; the inmates hadretired to rest, and nothing broke the stillness of the night. 

Suddenly I stopped, with my hand on my sword, and listened intently. From behind came the swift patter of footsteps, and turning round Iperceived dimly the figure of a man gliding along in the shadow of thewall. Before I could get my sword free he sprang at me, and, inendeavouring to avoid the blow, I fell heavily. With a jeering laughthe assassin flourished his sword, and, as I caught sight of his face, all hope vanished, for the man was Peleton. Looking down at me, hegripped his weapon more firmly, and prepared to strike home. 

"You are a clever lad, " said he tauntingly, "but all the skill in theworld won't save you now. I intend to pay off my old debts. "

The fall had half stunned me, but the sound of his voice and the gleamof steel brought back my senses. I was struggling to regain my feet, when I heard a hoarse shout, and the next instant Peleton's weapon wentflying into the air. A second man had run up hurriedly, and wasgripping my assailant's arm. 

"Fool!" cried he, "can't you wait? Don't you know the Abbé has need ofhim? A plague on your stupid temper; it will ruin everything. Put upyour sword, M. De Lalande, " for by now I was standing on guard, "ourfriend here has made a trifling mistake, that is all. "

It was difficult to refrain from laughing at the man's coolness. Hespoke as if a sword thrust was a matter hardly to be considered; but Ithanked him, nevertheless, for having saved my life. 

"Not at all, not at all!" he replied. "There is nothing to be thankfulfor. I only grudged my friend the pleasure of paying his score beforemy own account was settled. "

By this time I had recognised Maubranne, who, for some reason bestknown to himself, had interfered to prevent my being killed. Now herejoined Peleton, who meanwhile had groped about in the darkness andrecovered his sword, and the two worthies departed together, leaving mein a state of considerable amazement. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

I Fall into a Trap. 

For a short while I remained trying to understand clearly what hadhappened, but it was all so strange that I could make nothing of it. There was, of course, no mystery in Peleton's attempt on my life, butwhat was I to think of Maubranne's rescue?

The baron had distinctly stated I had no reason to thank him, I wasonly enjoying a respite, and that for the oddest of reasons--the Abbéhad need of me! What could be made of so astounding a remark as that?De Retz was no friend to me, while almost every act of mine had beenopposed to his interests. Without having the least suspicion as to theactual truth, I felt that the Abbé's plans boded me no good. I waslike a person groping in the darkness, and expecting every moment tofall into a deep pit. 

"Can't you wait?" Maubranne had asked. 

For what was Peleton to wait? And how could it affect me? Why shouldthe fellow's temper spoil everything? From Maubranne's words itappeared that the success of their scheme, whatever it was, depended onme. Yet from the very beginning I had fought them tooth and nail. 

"This business will drive me crazy, " I muttered, "it is worse than themuddle at La Boule d'Or. Both these blackguards would gladly give me afew inches of steel, and yet, having me wholly in their power, they dome no injury. It is evident that I, in some manner, am to further theinterests of their party. Am I to be offered a bribe?"

This was making myself out to be a person of some consequence, but Icould think of nothing else. However, it was useless to stand thereall night, so, keeping a keen look-out for fresh danger, I hurried fromthe court and made straight for the Pont Neuf. A few night-birds wereabroad, but I passed on swiftly, keeping well within the shadow of thewalls. 

As it chanced, the night's adventures were not finished even yet. Turning into the Rue des Carolines, I was almost at home, when a man, slipping from the shadow of a doorway, swung a lantern in my face. Peleton's cowardly attack had put me on my guard, and in less than asecond my sword was at the fellow's throat. 

He was either very stupid or very brave. 

"M. De Lalande?" said he quietly, and, thrusting a folded paper into myhand, vanished. 

I ran a few yards hoping to catch him, but he was soon swallowed up inthe darkness, and there was nothing for it but to return. In my room Iopened the packet with nervous haste. The letter, or rather note, consisted of only a few words, and had no signature. I gazed at thewriting curiously, it was cramped, partly illegible, and in a man'shand. By supplying a letter here and there I managed to piece togetherthe strange message. 

"When the net is spread openly, only a foolish bird will be ensnared. A wise one will fly away. An old story relates how a swallow oncefound safety in the tents of an army. "

Nothing more! I read it through again and again till I had learnedevery word by heart. Who wrote it? I knew not. I counted no friendsamong the enemy, and danger was hardly likely to come from Raoul'sparty. Peleton's attempt to murder me was merely the outcome ofpersonal spite, and had nothing to do with this fresh adventure. Yet, on one point, the message was clear. Some peril threatened me, and mybest chance of safety lay in flight. But why? I sat down to threshthe matter out. 

Including my cousin, I had three enemies. Henri disliked me, because Ihad, to a certain extent, spoiled his plans; yet I did not, for aninstant, imagine that he sought my life--that was out of all reason. There remained Maubranne and Peleton, either of whom would kill mewithout scruple, but that very night the baron had interfered to savemy life! Once more I was forced back on the mystery attached to hiswords. What was it the Abbé proposed to do with me? Buzz! buzz! buzz!The question hummed in my head till I was nearly wild. It went with meto bed, it kept me awake half the night, and was the first thing I wasconscious of in the morning. 

Directly after breakfast, I hurried to the Luxembourg to take counselwith Raoul. He was on duty, but young D'Arçy, observing my agitation, volunteered to relieve him. 

"What is it?" asked my comrade anxiously. "Has anything happened?Here, come into this room where we shall not be interrupted. "

Without delay I plunged into the story, telling him first of themysterious spy in the Rue Crillon, the encounter with Peleton, andMaubranne's strange action and words. 

"Well, my friend, " said he, "you have an adventure on hand now thatought to keep your time fairly occupied! I don't understand it in theleast, but it is plain you have become an important person. There isone thing I would like to know, but don't answer if you would rathernot. Are you in Mazarin's secrets?"

"I have heard nothing of the Cardinal since my visit to Aunay. "

"Then that notion falls to the ground. I thought De Retz might imagineyou could give him some useful information. And yet, I don't know. People say he is already in the Queen's confidence. "

"Well, " I remarked, "if the first chapter is exciting, what do youthink of the second?" and I showed him the warning note, which he readwith a strangely puzzled air. 

"Where did this come from?" he asked, and I informed him, adding thatthe messenger was a total stranger whom I should be unable to recognise. 

"Still, " said he, "it shows there is some one in the Abbé's confidencewho wishes you well. I wonder if it can be Madame de Chevreuse? Sheis concerned with most of his plans. "

"I have not met her since the night of the ball and besides, this is aman's writing. "

"That can be accounted for easily; she employs several secretaries. "

I shook my head, saying Madame de Chevreuse was not likely to interestherself in my welfare. 

After walking about the room for a time, Raoul stopped and exclaimed, "Suppose we are looking at the matter from the wrong side? How can yoube certain this note comes from a friend? It may be a trick to lureyou away from Paris!"

"If so, it will fail. I will not leave the city for an hour, even wereTurenne to offer me the command of a regiment. "

"Why not accept service with the Duke? You would be in a much saferposition. "

"No. I will see this thing through alone. I will not budge a foot forall the fighting priests in the country. "

"Don't be over venturesome. De Retz is a crafty foe and is playingjust now for high stakes. If rumour speaks true, he is going to try afall with Condé himself. Now I must set Armand at liberty, but I willcome to your rooms at the first opportunity. Meanwhile, if you requirehelp, a note will bring me instantly. "

I returned home still in a state of bewilderment. The mystery was asdark as ever, and, cudgel my brains as I would, I could throw no lighton it. 

That same evening I laid the case before John Humphreys, but naturallyhe was unable to offer any explanation. 

"Show me an enemy, " said he, "and I will stand up against him, but I ama poor hand at fighting shadows. However, it is plain enough that someone has marked you down, and you will have to walk warily. "

That, indeed, was the only advice any one could offer. The thing whichtroubled me most at this time was the presence of the spy in the RueCrillon. The ladies apparently had not noticed him, so I said nothingto them, but continued to keep a strict watch on the mysteriousstranger who night after night prowled about near their house. What heexpected to gain was difficult to imagine, as he neither followedMadame Coutance abroad nor attempted to molest her. At first I thoughthim a clumsy fellow, but twice when I tried to catch him he vanishedcleverly down the narrow streets. 

One evening, while strolling carelessly along the Rue Pierre, I met mycousin Henri. He was wearing a long mantle with a hood, and appearedin a great hurry. To my surprise, however, he stopped and exclaimedquite cordially, "Ah, cousin, you are a stranger! I have not seen youfor a long time. I was sorry to hear of Peleton's mad prank. Were youhurt?"

"No, " said I, rather shortly. 

"You are a lucky fellow, Albert. For a lad from the country, you havedone well. _Peste!_ You have made quite a splash in the world, and Iam proud of my cousin. "

"You do me great honour, " said I, with a mocking bow. 

"Not more than you deserve. By the way, is it true that you havejoined Condé's party?"

"Why?"

"Because you were with his mob when Madame Coutance behaved sostupidly. "

"I did my best to save a woman from being torn to pieces--nothing more. "

"It was very gallant of you, " and then, as an afterthought, "so youstill fancy there is a chance of Mazarin's return?"

"There may be, or not. I only know that I am pledged to assist him, and that the De Lalandes have been taught to keep their word. "

"Quite right!" returned Henri, gaily. "Well, adieu, my faithfulcousin! Your constancy is touching, and I hope it may bring you goodfortune, but of that I am doubtful, " and, with a careless laugh, hehurried on. 

"Planning some fresh mischief!" I muttered, and dismissed the incidentfrom my mind. 

Nearly a week had now passed since the receipt of the mysterious note, and nothing of consequence had happened. Every day I went into thestreets without disguise or attempt at concealment, and no one paid anyattention to my doings. 

About this time the city was considerably agitated, and filled with allsorts of conflicting rumours. Among other things it was hinted thatMazarin, having re-entered France, was marching at the head of aforeign army on Paris, with the avowed object of razing it to theground. 

De Retz, laughing in his sleeve, went about attended by a numerous andwell-armed retinue to protect him from being murdered; Condé followedhis example, and the _petits maîtres_ swaggered more than ever, especially when they met the friends of De Retz; at the Hôtel Vendôme, the Duke of Beaufort stayed in bed, having, according to rumour, beenpoisoned; while Gaston of Orleans was popularly supposed to have joinedfour separate plots in one day, and betrayed them all to the Queenbefore night. Thus far, however, nothing serious had resulted fromthese wonderful doings, and I was chiefly concerned with my own privateaffairs. 

"It seems to me, " I said to Raoul one night, as we walked togethertoward the Rue Crillon, "that we have been making a mountain out of amole-hill. More than a week has passed now since the warning, and I amnone the worse. "

"Yet the spy still keeps watch?"

"He was there last night, but I could not get near him. Perhaps youmay have better luck. "

The man was in his usual place, and I pointed him out to Raoul, whispering, "That is he. Are you acquainted with him?"

"No. He belongs to the class that either De Retz or Condé can buy bythe dozen. Don't look that way. Let us cross the road. I will slipthrough this alley and enter the street at the other end; then we shallhave him between us. "

Unfortunately for our purpose the fellow was particularly wide-awake, and as Raoul appeared at the corner he moved away. Followingcautiously, we kept him in sight for a good distance, but finally hedisappeared in a maze of alleys. 

"_Peste!_" exclaimed my comrade, discontentedly, "he is an artfulrascal. If we could catch him he might be able to tell us all we wantto learn. There must be some reason for his actions. Is he alwaysalone?"

"Always. "

"We must set a trap for him. "

"Let me try once more by myself. I dislike the idea of being beaten bya spy. "

"As you will; and if you fail, I will borrow some troopers from theLuxembourg and lay him by the heels. At all events the fellow willknow who pays him. "

The next night I set off for the Rue Crillon, and, after spending anhour or two with Marie and her aunt, went back into the street. Myman, as usual, was in full view, and it appeared to me, rather overdidhis part, as if he was anxious to attract my attention. 

However, there was not much leisure for reflection, and I walkedquickly and boldly towards him, when he immediately made off. Angry atbeing baulked so often, and determined to discover his business, Ifollowed sharply, and nearly caught him at the bottom of the narrowstreet running at right angles to the Rue Crillon. A stupidcharcoal-burner lost me my advantage here, but perceiving which way thespy went I hurried on in the same direction. 

For half an hour I patiently tracked my quarry, through a network ofnarrow streets and alleys crossing and re-crossing each other like anEastern puzzle. By this time I was hopelessly astray, never havingbeen in that quarter, which was one of the worst in the city. Underother circumstances I should have feared to trust myself in thosehorrible courts, but now I did not even remember the danger. 

Presently the spy himself seemed doubtful as to which turning to take. He stood a moment in apparent hesitation, but, finding me close on hisheels, darted as if at random up a narrow entrance. It was a_cul-de-sac_ containing perhaps half a dozen houses, and I chuckledinwardly on finding how completely he had trapped himself. I could nothave desired a better place for my purpose. The court was very quiet;the houses were old and dilapidated, and the inmates had either gone tobed or had not returned from their nightly wanderings. We two had aclear stage to ourselves. 

The man was a regular coward after all. He looked this way and thatwith frightened eyes, ran on a few paces as if hoping to find a wayout, came back, and finally made a dash to get past me. 

"Oh, ho, not so fast, my good fellow!" I cried, barring his path. "Where are you going in such a hurry?"

"I have lost my way, monsieur, " he answered in a whining voice. 

"How strange! So have I! We may as well keep each other company. Don't look like that, I am not going to hurt you. "

"I feared monsieur meant to kill me, " he whimpered. 

"Bah! I only want a little information, which will be well paid for. Are you willing to earn ten crowns?"

"Ten crowns, monsieur? Certainly. "

"Then tell me what you do in the Rue Crillon and who pays you? Answerthese questions and here are the ten crowns. "

"And if not, monsieur?" said he, still whining like a beggar. 

"If not it will be the worse for you. Quick, make your choice, Icannot stay here for ever. "

It was the rascal's turn now to laugh, as some one, throwing a heavymantle over my head, tripped me up violently. 

"His sword, quick! Take it away! Tie his arms firmly; he is a madbull for fighting. Now his pistols, François, you fat pig! Softlymonsieur! Tap him on the head if he struggles. Are you ready, Pierre?What a time! are your fingers in knots? Now, monsieur, yourchoice--will you come quietly or must we use force?"

I lay on the ground half dazed and only partly understanding thefellow's meaning, so, to awaken my interest he repeated his questions, pressing one of my own pistols to my head. 

"Take that thing away, " I said, "and help me to my feet. You have theupper hand at present. "

Laughing mischievously, he withdrew the weapon, and his companions, pushing me upright, half led, half dragged me into one of thedilapidated houses. We ascended a flight of stairs, went along anarrow passage, and so into a room which had been prepared for myreception. 

At least, that was the conclusion I arrived at when two of the menhaving gone out, the third said, "Monsieur, there is a bed of straw inthe corner, the door is bolted, the window barred, and I am going tokeep watch inside all night, while Pierre and François relieve eachother outside the door. "

I could not see the speaker, as the room was in darkness, but his voicesounded familiar, and I tried, but in vain, to remember where I hadheard it before. However, this did not matter, so I lay down on thestraw, and wondered what the adventure meant. 

Who were my gaolers, and what did they intend to do with me? PresentlyMaubranne's words flashed into my mind, and set me thinking that thismight be a move in the plot at which the mysterious note hinted. Justhow De Retz could make use of me I had not the faintest notion, but hewas a clever schemer, and had, presumably, laid his plans carefully. However, as no amount of speculation on this head would improvematters, I began to reflect on the best way of escape. My arms weretightly bound, the door was well secured, the window barred, and agaoler, wide-awake and armed, sat between me and it. Altogether theprospect was far from cheering. 

"Sleep will perhaps bring counsel, " I muttered, and, turning on myside, I dozed off into a light, restless slumber. 

With the coming of day I was able to make an inspection of my newabode. The room was small, dirty, out of repair, and destitute offurniture. In the corner opposite to mine was another heap of straw, and on it sat the man whom long ago I had gagged and bound in thechamber at La Boule d'Or, and who afterwards was my companion fromAunay to Paris. Perceiving that I recognised him, the rascal showedhis teeth in a broad grin, and exclaimed, "The wheel has turned, monsieur! It seems that we have changed parts. "

"And you are uppermost this time, " I answered, striving to speakgood-humouredly, for it is a bad plan to quarrel with one's gaoler. 

Rising and taking a turn round the room, Pillot stood still at my side. 

"Listen to me, monsieur, " said he. "Some months ago I lost the game toyou and you acted like a lad of honour. When your own life was indanger you remembered me, and I am still grateful. Now let me give youa friendly warning. Of course, you are planning to get away. Abandonthe idea, as you cannot escape alive. There is an armed man beneaththe window, while Pierre or François will knock you on the head withoutthe least hesitation. We all have our orders. "

"_Merci!_ It is just as well to know what one has to expect. Do theorders include starving your prisoner?"

"Here comes François in reply to the question; but you must pass yourword not to take advantage if I unbind you. "

After a moment's reflection I gave the required promise, upon whichPillot untied my arms, and then, opening the door, admitted François, who carried the food. 

"Here is breakfast, monsieur, " said the dwarf, making an elaborate bow. "It is not as good as the supper we enjoyed together in the villageinn, but François has not had much experience in the character of host. Later on he will doubtless acquit himself better. "

CHAPTER XV. 

Under Watch and Ward. 

As soon as breakfast ended my arms were bound again, and François tookhis departure, leaving me with Pillot, who could not conceal hisamusement at my plight. 

"Pardon me, monsieur, " said he laughing, "it is comical! You expectedto trap François, and behold, you are caught yourself!"

I tried to look at the rascal sternly, but the humour of the thingtickled me so, that I joined in the laugh myself. Truly I had gone outfor wool, and should return shorn!

"Tell me, " said I presently, "am I forbidden to ask questions?"

"Why, no! Indeed it would be impossible to stop monsieur, unless a gagwere placed in his mouth, " and thinking, probably, of the incident atLa Boule d'Or, he showed his teeth in a broad grin. 

"A truce to your mummery, " I cried; "will you answer my questions?"

"I do not remember that monsieur has asked any?"

"Well, here is one. How long am I to be kept in this den?"

"It is impossible to say precisely, but monsieur will not continue tooccupy this apartment for more than a day or two. "

"A day or two?" I thought my ears must have played me false. Noticingmy surprise, he added, "Monsieur will have done his part by that time. "

"What will happen then?"

"Ah!" said he, shrugging his shoulders and raising his eyes, "who cantell? We are all in the hands of Providence. "

"True, my friend, but I am also in the hands of De Retz, which ishardly as pleasant. It seems that I have suddenly become a person ofsome consequence!"

"Sufficiently important to have made many enemies, monsieur!"

"De Retz among them?"

"Chut! no; he would be pleased to call you his friend. I was thinkingof personal enemies like M. Peleton and the Baron Maubranne. The Abbéand M. De Lalande will only use you for the good of the Cause; but Idistrust the others. "

"The good of the Cause? You speak in riddles, my friend!"

"It is necessary, monsieur; as it is, I have spoken too much. "

"But you will answer one other question? Why did that wretchedFrançois prowl about the Rue Crillon?"

Pillot burst into a peal of such merry laughter that I thought he wouldbe choked, and it was long before he could reply. 

"Pardon me, monsieur, " he exclaimed at length, "but really the joke wasexcellent. François acted the spy only when you were about; and simplyto attract your attention. He was the bait, and you--pardon theexpression--were the fish, though I, for one, did not expect to see youlanded so easily. "

Pillot's explanation made the affair a trifle plainer, and showed howfoolishly I had acted. Instead of being a stupid dolt, this Françoiswas really a clever fellow, who had tricked me admirably. My cheeksburned as I saw what a dupe I had been. As a matter of fact, he couldhave slipped away at any moment, instead of which he had purposelylured me on. His hesitation at the corner of the _cul-de-sac_, hisapparent attempt to dash past me, his whining answers, all had theirpurpose, and, while I reckoned myself master of the situation, Pillotand the third man were creeping out of their hiding-places. Truly, Ihad myself been a stupid dolt!

Still there was one point which puzzled me, and I asked Pillot why thefellow waited so long before playing his trick. 

"François obeys orders, " he replied. "It would not have suited ourpurpose to have shut you up before last night. "

This sounded mysterious, but Pillot would not enlighten me further, andalone I could make nothing of it. Except on one point, the dwarftalked freely enough, and was a very agreeable gaoler. A true child ofParis, he knew the city well, and having been mixed up in all sorts ofadventures, was able to relate numerous startling stories. The timepassed pleasantly enough till about eleven o'clock, when he went away, and his place was taken by the man called Pierre. 

At first I was rather glad of the change, imagining this fellow mightbe more simple, as indeed he was; so simple, in fact, that he knewnothing. He was a short man with a massive head, thick neck, broadshoulders, and limbs like those of a gladiator. He sniffedcontemptuously at the pistols which Pillot had left, but handled a hugeiron-shod club lovingly, and on being spoken to, grunted like a pig. Sitting on the straw, he laid the club beside him, and, having cleareda space, produced a dice-box and dice, with which he played left handagainst right. 

After watching this monotonous game for half-an-hour, and findingPierre absolutely deaf to my questions, I turned my face to the walland tried to think. Pillot's conversation had explained many things, but unfortunately it threw no light on the reason for my imprisonment. He had not denied that De Retz was the man behind the curtain, but whatwas it the Abbé wished me to do?

The more I puzzled the more mysterious the affair looked. I invented athousand reasons, all more or less fantastic and absurd, till my mindgrew wearied with thinking. Meanwhile, Pierre sat on his heap of strawcalmly playing his ridiculous game, calling out the numbers as the dicefell, but keenly alive to the slightest sound. 

Thus miserably the afternoon wore away; the room grew dark; Pierrepacked up his dice, and, walking to the barred window, peered into thedarkness. I wondered whether Raoul or John Humphreys had called at myrooms, and if so, what they would think of my sudden disappearance. 

Presently, I heard the sound of approaching footsteps; the door wasunfastened, and Pillot entered with a couple of candles stuck in brokenbottles, which only served to make the place more dreary than before. Then François followed with some supper, and after he and Pierre haddeparted, my gaoler did the honours of the table--or rather thefloor--like a generous host bent on pleasing his guest to the utmost. 

He was rather excited, and talked so freely that I hoped to worm someinformation out of him, but the rascal guarded his tongue well, onlyletting fall a hint that we might take a long journey on the followingnight. Still I gathered from his air of mystery, and the importance hedisplayed, that the plot--whatever its nature--was rapidly ripening. 

"Now, monsieur, " he observed, when we had finished supper, "I shallleave you to the care of François. Remember my warning, and do notattempt to escape, because it is useless. If all goes well we shall beable to provide you with better accommodation in a day or two. Meanwhile, you have only to enjoy yourself, and to thank the kindfriends who are keeping you out of mischief. "

Having finished this pretty speech he took his departure, the door wasfastened, and François began his watch for the night. Afraid, perhaps, of falling asleep, he stalked up and down the room, stoppingoccasionally beside my bed to hope that monsieur found himself well. François was more polished than Pierre, and certainly replied to myquestions. Only, whatever I asked, he answered, "I am truly sorry, monsieur, but I do not know. "

The fellow might have been a talking bird that had been taught torepeat but one sentence. As a last effort I offered him a heavy bribefor his information, but he was too honest to betray his trust, or, which was just as probable, he had no wares of any marketable value. 

I slept that night by fits and starts, but whether asleep or awake mymind was filled with omens of evil. What was happening in the outsideworld? Again and again I asked the question without finding any answer. 

Spurred on by my fears, I began to dream of escape, but the adventurewas so absolutely impossible that I had to abandon the idea. My armswere tightly bound; François walked up and down, ever watchful andalert, carrying his half pike; outside the door lay Pierre with hishuge club, while Pillot was within call; and I had a suspicion that hewas not the least capable of my gaolers. No, it was evident that Imust wait till a more favourable opportunity presented itself. 

I watched the earliest streaks of light streaming through the barredwindow, and, though it was summer time, I shivered with cold. The dawnbroadened, became morning; a few wandering sunbeams that had lost theirway came peeping through the bars and cheered me, though their stay wasbrief. Later, sounds of life arose outside; I heard Pierre's deeptones, followed by Pillot's milder ones, and presently the door wasopened. 

Now, had my arms been free at this moment I would have made a dash forliberty, in spite of Pierre's club and Pillot's pistols, but, in thecircumstances, it was madness to think of such a venture; so I laystill. François by now was almost too sleepy to walk straight, andPillot, bright, fresh, alert as a bird, entered on the duties of gaoler. 

The prisoner who feeds with his keeper is not likely to starve, and Icertainly cannot accuse my captors of being niggardly in the matter offood. On this particular morning Pillot was too agitated to eat; twicehe jumped up and walked to the window; indeed, but for my exertions, the breakfast would have been removed untasted. As it chanced, myappetite remained good, and, in view of the possible journey, I ate forboth. 

Only once during the day did Pillot leave the room, and then his placewas taken by Pierre, who, in less than three minutes, was deep in hisusual game of throwing the dice, left hand against right. To do thevillain justice, however, he did not neglect his duty. His eyes wereupon me frequently, while at the slightest stir, he turned quick aslightning, one hand grasping his ponderous club. 

Toward the middle of the afternoon Pillot returned, and kept me companyfor the remainder of the day. He was deeply excited, and as theevening approached began to bubble over. He would break off in themiddle of a sentence, and, running to the window, listen intently, holding up his hand meanwhile for silence. François, too, who came inonce or twice, seemed equally agitated, but Pierre, I have no doubt, was calmly playing, interested chiefly in the result of his game. Perhaps he did not understand why the others were so anxious, or whythey spoke to each other in low whispers!

As for me, I soon became as deeply interested as Pillot. Why did helisten at the window? Did he expect to hear some pre-arranged signal, or the rattle of the carriage which was to bear me away?

Once I nearly tricked him into betraying the secret. He had dispatchedFrançois on some errand, and was pacing the room restlessly, when Isaid at a venture, and in a careless tone, "So the grand coup is to bemade to-night?"

"This very evening, monsieur!" and he rubbed his hands briskly. 

"It will cause an immense sensation?"

"A sensation? _Corbleu!_ There will be----" He checked himself, looked at me slily, and finished by saying, "Ah, yes, monsieur, perhapsso. " Then he returned to the window to listen; so my attempt to catchhim by surprise had failed. 

Another hour passed, François had returned, and the two stood talkingrapidly but in such low tones that I could not catch a word. To judgeby their gestures, François was the bearer of fresh news, but whethergood or evil I could not determine. It was, however, evidently ofconsiderable significance, and such as to astonish the dwarf. 

This secrecy and show of excitement played on my nerves. I becamerestless and irritable, and chafed more and more at my confinement. Whatever was about to happen, I wished it was over and done with. 

The evening wore on, it became dusk, in an hour or two night wouldfall; but still, as far as I was concerned, there was no change. Thetwo men maintained their position at the window; but they no longertalked; it seemed as if they could only wait. The silence becamepainful; there was not a sound in the half darkened room; I wondered ifmy gaolers had forgotten how to breathe. I rustled the straw: theyturned swiftly, and Pillot shook his head as if to reprove the action, but he did not speak. 

Presently François said something in a low whisper to his companion, and the dwarf in a sort of hoarse scream cried, "Be still. It must benow, I tell you; it was all arranged this afternoon. "

After this neither of them spoke, but both stood still and motionless, till suddenly there came to our ears the sounds of hurrying footstepsin the street. It was a relief to hear them, even if the runner hadnothing to do with me. They came nearer and nearer; the paceslackened; finally some one stopped beneath the window. Evidently thiswas the man for whom my captors watched. What news did he bring?Pillot himself could not have waited more anxiously than I did to hearthe tidings. I felt sure that in some mysterious way my fate hinged onthe words of this unknown messenger. 

Very quietly I raised my head from the straw and listened with strainedears. No sound save the heavy breathing of its occupants broke thestillness of the room. At last I seemed likely to hear something whichwould afford a clue to the mystery; but here again I met withdisappointment. Only one word came from the man in the street, and Iwas scarcely wiser than before. 

"Failed!" he said, and immediately began to whistle the air of apopular song, which probably conveyed some information to the dwarf. 

Muttering savagely, Pillot ordered the messenger to bring the carriageround, and, turning to me, said more calmly, "Monsieur, the plot hasmiscarried, and you must leave Paris. I cannot explain further, butyou have no choice. Come with me quietly, or----" and he raised hispistol. 

My head began to swim again. The plot had failed! What plot? Whathad I to do with it? Why should these people wish to carry me off?Afterwards, when the truth came out, the affair seemed simple, sosimple, that I was ready to laugh at my own stupidity. I tried toobtain some information, but Pillot stopped me promptly. I had neverseen him so thoroughly roused; he dug his nails viciously into thepalms of his hands; his eyes looked like those of a hunted animal. 

"Quick! There is no time to argue. It is a case of life and death foryou and me, and perhaps for many besides. I wish you no harm, monsieur! I will save your life if you will let me. "

"Set me free, " said I, "and I will save my own. "

"I cannot do that--for the sake of others. "

François had disappeared, but Pierre was in the room, and he toyednervously with his club. I do not know how the dwarf would have acted, but there was no mistaking his companion's purpose. 

"An end to this, " he exclaimed. "Come, monsieur--or stay!" and heflourished his huge weapon threateningly. 

"It is best, monsieur; it is really best, " cried the dwarf. "Ah, _corbleu_, it is too late! Listen! There are the soldiers! Oh, monsieur, what can I do?"

"Bah!" said Pierre, raising his club, "it is his life or ours. "

At that moment François, whose face was livid with fear and passion, burst into the room. 

"Fly!" cried he, "fly, while you have the chance!"

"Is it the soldiers?" asked Pillot. 

"No, worse! Condé's ragamuffins, and they are yelling for M. DeLalande. "

At these words I was speechless with amazement, but Pillot cried, "Thepeople? Condé's mob, did you say, François? Then there has beentreachery. This is Peleton's work; he wishes to find revenge andsafety at one time. Unbind the prisoner, Pierre. Quick, you dolt! Iam no murderer, as M. Peleton will find. Monsieur, I give you a chanceof your life let what will come of it. François, a sword! Here, monsieur, this way, and the saints preserve us!"

I was free and armed: the door was open; yet I had never stood so neardeath since my first coming to Paris. From the terrible uproar onewould have concluded that the inhabitants of every alley in the cityhad gathered outside. The street door was being smashed by heavyblows, and, as I ran out on the landing, a fierce mob swarmed up thestairs, screaming, yelling, and shouting for De Lalande. 

There was no time to ask questions or even to think. Carried away bypassion, the people were thirsting for my blood, though why, I couldnot imagine. Was this a part of the plot too? What did it all mean?No one had ever called me a coward, but at that moment my limbstrembled, and perspiration oozed from every pore. The cries of the mobwere more awful than the roar of some savage beast. 

"Quick!" cried Pillot, "it is an affair of seconds, " and then everysound was drowned in a fierce shout of "Where is he? Death to theassassin! Kill them all!"

"No, no, " exclaimed one voice, louder than the rest, "the others may behonest folk! Only one came in. I saw him! I shall know him! You cantell him by his gay dress!"

"That is Peleton, the scoundrel!" said Pillot "If you are killed now, he will be safe, " and the dwarf hurried me along. 

With bull-dog courage Pierre and François stood at the head of thestairs, demanding to know why their house was invaded, and denying thatany one had recently entered. 

"A lie! A lie!" shouted Peleton from lower down. "I chased him allthe way, and saw him enter here!"

"Stand aside, " commanded a second man, "and let us search the house, orit will be the worse for you!"

Pierre and François were both sturdy fellows, but they could not haveheld the stairway long, and besides, why should they sacrifice theirlives for me?

From where we were the mob was out of sight, and we could not perceivewhat was going on, but it seemed as if they hesitated, when suddenlythe cry of "The soldiers" was raised. Then, making his final effort, Peleton urged the mob on with renewed shouts of "Kill the assassin!"

At the end of the passage three steps led down to a room, the door ofwhich was locked, but Pillot possessed the key. We could hear thecrowd rushing up the stairs and on to the landing; another moment andwe should be too late, but my companion, who had recovered from hisnervousness, succeeded in opening the door. 

"The window!" he exclaimed, pushing me forward. "Quick! I will put upthe bars and follow. "

CHAPTER XVI. 

I become a Prisoner of the Bastille. 

I ran across the room and then stopped suddenly: it was a cowardlyaction to leave the man to face my enemies alone!

"Fly, monsieur, fly!" he implored. 

"Not I, Pillot, until we can go together. You have stood by me, I willstand by you. The bars are up? Good! That will delay them a moment. Can we move this chest? Take one end and we will try. _Ma foi!_'twill be quite a war of the barricades! Now this table. 'Tis heavy!So much the better. Here they come!"

With a roar the mob swept along the landing. Our door, which wasstrong and massive, withstood for a time their heaviest blows. 

"Now, monsieur, the window!" cried Pillot; "the barricade will soon bedown. This way. _Peste!_" and he uttered a groan. 

In the excitement he had forgotten, and I had not noticed, that thewindow was barred. 

"We have trapped ourselves, M. De Lalande!" he exclaimed bitterly. "There is no way out!"

"Chut! The bars will break, " said I, clambering to the ledge, andgrasping the middle one; but it was very thick and firmly fixed. 

The roar of the mob outside doubled my energy; I pulled and tugged withall my might, skinning my hands in the effort. Hammer, bang, crash!behind me. How long would our defences stand? Would the soldiersarrive in time? Would the bar never loosen? Surely it was giving!Yes! I could have shouted aloud in triumph--it was yielding! Anotherwrench would be sufficient! Oh, for the strength of twenty men! Now!

A yell of joy and a groan of despair announced that I was too late. The door was down, the table overturned, the room was filled with thehowling mob. They were headed by two men, one dressed as acharcoal-burner, the other as a mason. Each, however, carried a goodsword, and in spite of their disguises I recognised them as Maubranneand Peleton. 

"There he is!" cried the baron pointing to me, and again the appallingshouts of "Kill the assassin!" were raised. 

For these poor deluded people, led away by such scoundrels, I felt onlya deep pity, but my anger rose hot against Maubranne and Peleton. Whydid they call me assassin? Why endeavour to take my life and toblacken my good name at the same time?

At the last pinch Peleton hung behind, but the baron, who did not lackcourage, advanced, and the mob followed with a hideous roar. Do notimagine that I wish to set myself up for a hero. At that terriblemoment I had no thought of anything, and what I did was done almostunconsciously. 

Maubranne came first, while behind him waved a forest of clubs andstaves. I saw in his eyes that he intended to kill me, and, rendereddesperate by fear, I leaped at him, plunging my sword into his breast. He dropped heavily, and for the moment an intense hush fell on thestartled crowd. As if by inspiration I saw my one chance and seized iteagerly. 

"Citizens!" I cried, gazing boldly on the sea of angry faces, "that manlied to you. He is no charcoal-burner, but the Baron Maubranne, Condé's bitterest enemy. I am ignorant of what has happened in Paris. Two nights ago this Maubranne set a trap for me and shut me up here. "

"That is true, " exclaimed Pillot. "Maubranne was the plotter, this ladis innocent; he does not even guess why you wish to kill him!"

Would they believe? Was it possible? My heart almost ceased beatingas I gazed at the fierce faces. The weapons were lowered. Staring ateach other dubiously, the men hesitated, and I breathed more freely. Ihad forgotten Peleton, who, safe behind the human screen, criedsavagely, "Kill the murderer! Down with the assassin!"

That served his purpose better than the finest argument. Heated bypassion the people thought no more of the dead charcoal-burner but onlyof his slayer, and made a movement to surround me. My last hope hadfailed, but I stood on guard, my one regret being that the cowardlyPeleton would not trust himself within reach of my sword. 

Now, however, another sound mingled with the shouts of the populace, and a swift glance showed that the soldiers were forcing a passage intothe crowded room. 

"Make way there!" exclaimed the leader in a tone of authority. "In theKing's name! Drop that pike, you rascal, or I'll run you through. Where is this M. De Lalande?"

At first it appeared certain that there would be a terrible conflictbetween the mob and the soldiers, but the officer, by a lucky hit, notonly saved my life--at least for the time--but cajoled the crowd intogood humour. 

"Is this the fellow who slew Condé?" he asked, to which came ananswering chorus of "Yes, yes! Down with the murderer!"

Until that moment I had no idea what my supposed crime was, and theofficer's question filled me with horror. Condé dead! and I chargedwith murder! It seemed monstrous, impossible. But the officer wasspeaking, and I must try to understand. 

"Do you want all who were in the plot punished?" and again there brokeout an assenting yell. 

"Then let me remove this lad, you imbeciles! If you knock him on thehead now, it will be all over: while, if he is imprisoned, theauthorities will soon discover his accomplices. "

This suggestion met with a torrent of applause, and the ruffiansoffered no further resistance to the soldiers, who, forming in a body, marched me downstairs into the court where they had left their horses. I was immediately placed on one and firmly bound; the troopers mounted, the officer issued his orders, and we set off accompanied by the mob. 

The city was in a state of seething excitement, which increasedwherever our procession came in view. The people, pouring from thehouses in thousands, blocked the roads until they became almostimpassable, and the leader of the horsemen was in despair. Every onewished to see the wretch who had murdered Condé, and numbers shooktheir fists at me and cried, "Kill the assassin!"

Some, however, regarded me as a martyr, and angry cries against thesoldiers, mingled with shouts of "Down with Condé!" began to be heard. At one spot in particular a determined rush was made by a number ofburly ruffians directed by a little man from the window of a cornerhouse. I recognised my late gaoler, Pillot, and was glad that he hadescaped, though much afraid that his attempted rescue would only makethe authorities more certain of my guilt. 

Two or three soldiers were knocked over, but the rush was stayed, andafter this the friends of De Retz, for such I concluded them to be, confined their attention chiefly to threats. Still the danger of anoutbreak was considerable, and the officer in charge, fearful of theconsequences, decided to convey me to the Bastille. 

By riding through the less frequented streets, and breaking into a trotwherever such a course was possible, we gradually drew ahead of ourundesirable escort, and at length turned into the famous avenue. Throughout the journey I had anxiously scanned the faces of themultitude, hoping to see Raoul, or D'Arçy, or my English friend, JohnHumphreys. But I had not recognised a single acquaintance, and now myheart sank as we halted before the first massive gate, guarded bysentries. 

As soon as the drawbridge was lowered, we crossed to the court wherethe Governor's house was situated, and the officer, dismounting, entered, reappearing in a few minutes with the order for my admissioninto the fortress. Escorted by two prison officials, I walked up thenarrow avenue to the second drawbridge, passed the guard-house, andstood in the wide court, while the ponderous gates clanged behind me, as if shutting out all hope. 

"La Calotte de la Bazinière, " said one, and the other, bidding mefollow, ascended to the highest storey of the nearest tower, andunlocked the door of a room into which I entered--a prisoner of theBastille!

The turnkey swung his lantern around, hoped--rather sarcastically to mythinking--that I should be comfortable, relocked the door, then theouter door, and I was left, not simply alone and in darkness, butbeyond the reach of human hearing. Stumbling across the room, I laydown on a mattress and endeavoured to account for the events of thelast two days. 

From a few words let fall by the officer, it appeared that some one hadkilled, or attempted to kill, the prince, and I had been arrested asthe assassin. That the plot was hatched by the Abbé's party I hadlearned from Pillot, though, as it afterwards appeared, no one intendedanything more serious than kidnapping Condé and shutting him up in asafe place. 

Now, in an enterprise of this daring nature, the actual leader waslikely to be my cousin Henri, and working from this I began to piecetogether a very tolerable story, which after events proved not to havebeen far wrong. My previous adventures had proved how easy it was tomistake me for my cousin, and on this point the conspiracy hinged. Ifthe plot succeeded, well and good; if not, it was necessary to showthat the Abbé's party had nothing to do with the affair. 

I was well known as a devoted _Masarin_, and it was no secret that theCardinal, though banished, still communicated with his friends in thecapital. What more likely then, than that the attempt on Condé's lifewas made by _Masarins_? And if so, who more likely to lead it than thepenniless youth who had refused point-blank to join any of the otherparties? Mazarin, it would be asserted, must have left me in Paris forthis very purpose. 

Then again the crafty plotters had so arranged that everything wouldfit neatly into place. It could easily be proved that I had suddenlydisappeared and remained in hiding till the appointed night, when, having failed in my object, I had hurriedly and secretly left the city. This, I concluded, was the outline of the plot, but De Retz and mycousin had not made allowance for the cowardly treachery of Maubranneand Peleton. 

These worthies, by both of whom I had the honour of being much hated, had worked out a different, and to them, a much more satisfactoryending. If Condé's assassin could be caught, red-handed as it were, and slain by the angry people, there would be an end to the business. For this purpose they had conducted the mob to my prison, but thespeedy arrival of the soldiers had upset their plans; Maubranne wasdead, and I lay on a mattress in La Calotte de la Bazinière. 

"_Peste!_" I exclaimed irritably, "I have intrigued myself into an uglymess. This comes of being too clever. What will they do with me, Iwonder?"

The situation was indeed serious. With the exception of Raoul, D'Arçy, and John Humphreys, I had no friends, and these three could do little. De Retz would naturally use all his powerful influence to prove myguilt, and as likely as not I should be condemned without a trial. Asfar as I could judge the future did not look particularly bright. 

As soon as dawn came straggling through the window I rose and peeredabout me. The room arched to support the roof, and only in the middlewas it possible to stand upright. It contained but one window, having, both outside and inside, double iron gratings. The furniture consistedof a worm-eaten chair, a table with a leg broken, an empty jug, amattress, and two flagstones on which in cold weather a fire could bebuilt. 

Raoul once told me of a man who had escaped from the Bastille, but Ifancy he could not have been lodged in my cell. I could tell by thewindow that the walls were tremendously thick, while the door was ofiron, and fastened on the outside by massive bolts. Still I was notaltogether discouraged, and, dragging the table beneath the aperture, Iclimbed to the top. Crash! I had forgotten the broken leg, and fell tothe ground, wrecking the table and giving myself a considerable shock. 

After that I lay down again on the mattress till about nine o'clock, asnear as I could judge, when there was a noise outside as of bolts beingwithdrawn, and the turnkey entered the room with my breakfast. He wasa short, sturdy man, somewhat after the build of Pierre, but with amore intelligent face. 

"Monsieur has met with an accident?" he said, gazing with a grin at theruined table. 

"I knocked the wretched thing over. "

"Ah, it was not meant for monsieur's weight, " he laughed, and puttingthe breakfast on the ground, contrived to prop the table up. 

"There, " he exclaimed triumphantly, "now it will serve, but I wouldadvise monsieur not to place it in a draught, it may catch cold. "

Guessing that he understood what had happened, I said, "I wished to geta view of the scenery; there is little to look at inside. TheBastille, or at least the prisoner's part of it, is not pretty. "

"It is strong, monsieur, and one cannot have everything. Has monsieurlearned that the prince was not hurt. "

"No, " I cried briskly, "tell me all about it. "

"There is not much to tell beyond the fact that monsieur missed hisaim. "

"What! Do you really believe it was I who shot at Condé?"

"Monsieur is certainly very young for such a deed, " he replied, shakinghis head solemnly, and with this evasive answer he took his departure, bolting and barring the door behind him. 

In the evening he returned, but this time I had no word with him, as hewas accompanied by the officer of the rounds and several soldiers. Theofficer gave me a casual glance, searched the cell carefully--thoughwhat he expected to find I cannot imagine--shrugged his shoulders, ordered the turnkey to fasten the door, and presently I heard the trampof their feet along the corridor. 

Several weary days dragged by in this manner. The turnkey regularlybrought my meals, and sometimes in the morning stayed for a fewminutes' gossip, but with this exception I was left alone. 

One morning, contrary to the usual custom, he was attended by foursoldiers, who stood at attention while I ate my breakfast. As soon asthe meal was finished, the gaoler directed me to follow him, and, escorted by the soldiers, I descended the massive staircase shut in oneach storey by ponderous double doors, crossed the wide court, ascendedanother staircase, and so into a large room known as the CouncilChamber. 

Here four men sat at a table, and one--an ugly, weazened fellow dressedas a councillor--ordered me to stand before them. Then the soldiersretired well out of earshot, and the examination began. First of allthe councillor asked a number of questions concerning my age, name, family, and estate, one of his colleagues writing down the answers as Igave them. Then followed a long harangue on the infamy of my crime, after which the speaker implored me to make a full confession, and tothrow myself on Condé's mercy. 

"Not, " he exclaimed, "that we require your confession; these proofs aretoo clear, " and, noticing my start of surprise, added coolly, "listen, and then say if I am not right. "

Turning the papers slowly over one by one he read the heads of a massof evidence which his agents had collected, evidence so clear andconvincing that, on hearing it, I almost believed myself guilty. Itbegan by describing me as a penniless lad, who, having come to Paris toseek my fortune, had taken service with Mazarin as a secret agent; andall my doings with the Cardinal were carefully noted down. 

For this I was prepared, but the next paragraph brought the blood to myface with a rush. It stated that, having discovered Madame Coutancewas a friend of Condé, I had struck up an acquaintanceship with her forthe purpose of worming out the secrets of his party. 

"That is false!" I cried hotly. 

"Softly, my friend, softly!" exclaimed the weazened little councillor, "we will hear your remarks at another time and in another place, " andhe continued calmly with his reading. 

The third stage showed how cleverly the conspirators had laid theirplans. Numerous witnesses had met me going towards that part of thetown where I was afterwards discovered in hiding, and they all affirmedthat I acted as if not wishing to be recognised. This, of course, Icould not deny, as many people must have noticed me when chasing thecrafty François. 

"We are ready to prove these things against you, monsieur, and morealso, " said the councillor. "For instance, there are the names of twomen who saw you take a prominent part in the attack on the carriage andafterwards run away. Now, will you confess?"

"I am innocent, monsieur. "

"What an absurdity! Must we then put you to the question?"

"It is needless, monsieur; I am speaking the truth. "

"You are obstinate, " he exclaimed, screwing up his little eyes, "but aturn or two on the rack will alter that. Come now, will you deny thatyou are a spy of Mazarin's?"

"Certainly, monsieur. It is true that I am in the Cardinal's service, but I have heard no word from him since he left Paris. "

"Are you acquainted with Madame Coutance?"

"Yes, she is a friend of mine. "

"Good! I thought we should arrive at the truth. Now, will you explainhow you came to be in the house where the soldiers found you?"

"It is a strange story, monsieur, and says little for my sense, but youshall hear it, " and I related how cunningly François had lured me intothe arms of his fellow-plotters. 

"Pah!" exclaimed the councillor, wrinkling up his forehead, "that is achild's invention. You cannot expect us to believe such a tale. "

"Still it is true, monsieur. "

For nearly an hour longer the councillor continued putting all sorts ofquestions concerning Mazarin's plans, none of which I could answer. Mysilence made him very angry, and at last he exclaimed in a passion, "Take him away. I warrant we shall soon find a means of loosing histongue. "

The soldiers formed up and I was marched across the courtyard, whereseveral prisoners who were not confined to their cells assembled towatch me pass. I gazed at them eagerly, but they were all strangerswho only regarded me as a prisoner in a far worse plight thanthemselves. 

"Courage, monsieur, " whispered the gaoler, as the soldiers turned backfrom my cell, "we all have our misfortunes. "

He spoke in a kindly manner and I looked at him gratefully, for aprisoner has but few friends. Then the door clanged, the bolts werepushed home, and I was left alone to reflect on the councillor's lastwords. I had heard too much not to understand what he meant by findinga way to loose my tongue, and I instantly began to conjure up all kindsof horrible pictures. However, it was useless going to meet trouble, so I endeavoured to banish the subject from my mind, and to think of myfriends, Raoul, Marie, and the Englishman, who were doubtless wonderingwhat had become of me. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

Free!

On the third night after my visit to the Council Chamber I was awakenedfrom a sound sleep by some one shaking my arm. Looking up and rubbingmy eyes, I beheld the gaoler with a lantern in his hand bending over me. 

"Rise, monsieur, and dress quickly, " said he. 

"Who wants me at this time of night?" I asked. 

"I do not know, monsieur. I have my orders, and the soldiers arewaiting at the foot of the stairs. But courage, monsieur!"

The tone in which the man spoke made me shiver. It was plain that heexpected the worst, and I immediately remembered the councillor'sthreats. My heart beat quickly at the thought of the dreaded torturechamber, and my fingers trembled as I fastened my clothes. 

"Am I to be put on the rack?" I asked, but the gaoler, shaking his heldslowly, replied that he knew nothing. 

"An officer of police brought an order signed by the Governor, but hewould answer no questions. If it should be so, confess everything, monsieur. You are very young, and the rack--ah!"

"Thanks, my friend, though I am sorry your advice will not help me. Ihave already told the truth, and they would not believe it. "

"Say what they wish, monsieur! Anything to escape the torture! I havebeen in the chamber once, and it was horrible for a strong man even tolook on. And they are sure to get what they want in the end. "

"At all events I will bear up as long as I can!"

"It is useless, monsieur, useless, I assure you, " said he, as Ifinished dressing. 

We left the room, and, descending the stairway, found the soldiersdrawn up at the bottom. 

"Albert de Lalande!" exclaimed their officer, and the next minute I waswalking in the midst of my escort to the court, where a carriage stoodin waiting. 

"Enter, monsieur, " said the officer, who himself followed, while thetroopers mounted their horses. 

I leaned my head against the back of the coach in a state of bothwonder and relief. Whatever else happened it seemed that I was not tobe taken to the torture chamber. The night was dark, but I could tellthat we were leaving the Bastille. Where were we going? I addressedmyself to the officer, but received only a curt "Silence!" in reply. 

Did they intend to execute me without further trial? It might beso--more than one prisoner had been hurried from the Bastille in thedarkness for that purpose. Might was right in those days, and justicestood a poor chance of getting itself heard. 

I could not discover in what direction we drove, but the journey waslong and apparently roundabout, perhaps in order to avoid attention. The officer sat rigidly upright, with his sword drawn, keeping keenwatch and ward as if I had been a most desperate criminal. There was, however, small chance of escape, even if I could overpower my guard. The soldiers rode on each side of the coach, and I should have been cutdown instantly. 

At last the carriage stopped, the officer opened the door and orderedme to descend. We had halted in front of a large building, which atfirst I failed to recognise. Several armed men stood on the top-moststep. 

"At least the place isn't a prison!" I concluded, as the officerhurried me to the entrance and along the corridor, while two of thegentlemen in waiting followed close behind. 

Nearly at the end, and on our right hand, was a door hung with richtapestry. Pushing the curtains aside, the officer knocked softly, andthen ushered me into a large apartment furnished in the most sumptuousand magnificent manner. 

"Albert de Lalande, your Highness!" he announced, and I looked quicklyat the man who stood up to receive me. 

This, then, must be the renowned Condé who had restored lustre to theFrench arms, though I held that the country had amply repaid thebrilliant soldier for his skill and valour. I was also one of thosewho believed that winning a battle did not place a man above the laws, nor give him the right to ride rough-shod over his fellows. Still, Condé was a brilliant general, and certainly second to none saveTurenne; while there were not wanting numerous flatterers who rankedthe prince first. 

A thin man of average height it was who stood before me; firmly set, well-proportioned and muscular. The Bourbon type was strongly markedin this member of the family--thick lips, large mouth, high andprominent cheek-bones. He possessed a good brow, betokeningintelligence, and sharp, keen, blue eyes that pierced through me. 

"Why, monsieur the assassin is scarcely more than a boy!" he exclaimedwith a sneering laugh. 

"I am old enough not to be frightened, even by Louis de Bourbon!" saidI, angry at his taunt. 

"_Parbleu!_ These are brave words from a prisoner of the Bastille!The Governor feeds you too well! But come, I have several questions toput. Why did you try to kill me?"

"I did not try, your Highness! At the time of the attack I was a mileaway, shut up in a room and well guarded. "

"You seem fond of prison, " he said, and I felt that he did not believea word of my story. 

"I had no choice in the matter, your Highness. "

Condé looked me straight in the face, and I met his gaze withoutflinching. 

"You look like an honest lad, " he exclaimed grudgingly, "but theevidence against you is strong. Come, tell me everything, and I willpromise you a pardon beforehand. Was it Mazarin who urged you on?"

"I have not heard from the Cardinal for months, monsieur. If the plotwas his work, he did not take me into his confidence. But I think, monsieur, that your enemies are nearer home. "

"How? No one in Paris but De Retz would plan such a deed. "

"The Abbé is a dangerous enemy, your Highness. "

"No, " said Condé, looking puzzled, "it could not have been De Retz. Heand his henchman, De Lalande--your cousin by the way--were with me fiveminutes after the pistol was fired. I wish you would trust me. "

"You will laugh at my suspicions, and the explanation will not benefitme. "

"_Ma foi!_ I have learned to consider nothing strange in this citizensquabble. Come, speak as a friend, and I promise on my honour not torepeat your words. "

I hardly knew what to do. I had no wish to injure either Henri orPillot, but on the other hand, my own life was in danger, and finally Iresolved to relate the story with as little mention of names aspossible. 

Condé listened attentively, stopping me now and then to ask somesearching question, and evidently considerably puzzled by the wholeaffair. 

"If this be true, " said he at last, "it seems that Mazarin had nothingto do with the plot. But there is one point which still requiresexplanation. If you were not there, how could the mob have followedyou to the house?"

"They did not follow me, but were led by two of my enemies. "

"Who were they?"

"One was Baron Maubranne dressed as a charcoal-burner, and him Ikilled. "

"Who was the other?"

"M. Peleton, disguised as a mason. He kept out of my way, the coward!"

"_Corbleu!_" exclaimed Condé, laughing, "that showed his discretion. Now, M. De Lalande, I am going to think over this extraordinary story. Meanwhile you must return to the Bastille. It is not exactly apleasant residence, but it is above all things safe. True, theGovernor will keep out your friends, but I will take care that he doesnot admit your enemies. By the way, who is this M. Beauchamp of whomyou have spoken?"

"An officer in the household of the Duke of Orleans. "

"Ah, well, I shall be visiting the Luxembourg in a day or two, and Imay meet him. "

Summoning the officer, who had remained on guard just inside the door, he directed that I should be driven back to the Bastille without delay;and thus my night adventure ended. 

It was early morning when we reached the famous prison, but my gaolerreceived me with a cheerful smile. 

"I hope monsieur's journey has proved a pleasant one, " said he, for, ofcourse, he had watched the departure of the carriage. 

"It has not been amiss, " I answered, "and it may help to prove myinnocence. At any rate, it was more agreeable than a visit to thetorture chamber, " and I began to undress. 

The interview with Condé had raised my spirits, and I felt morecheerful than at any time since my arrest. Although doubtful at first, he was evidently impressed by my story, and for his own sake wouldendeavour to unravel the mystery. I had, however, to exerciseconsiderable patience. Another week passed wearily enough, and duringthe whole of that time no whisper reached me from the outside world. Iwas left entirely to my imagination, and even Gaston of Orleans couldnot have changed his mind as many times as I did during that period. 

At one moment I felt sure of freedom; the next I listened to the roarof the hungry mob assembled to witness my execution. I turned hot andcold at every sound; now fancying the gaoler was coming to set me atliberty, again that he was bringing news of my condemnation. 

One morning after breakfast I was sitting daydreaming as usual, whenthe door was opened, and the turnkey requested me to finish dressingand follow him. 

"What is it now?" I inquired anxiously. 

"An order to attend the Council Chamber, monsieur. "

"Am I to receive my freedom?"

"I cannot tell, but there are no soldiers below, which is not a badsign. "

I knew my way by now, and followed my gaoler briskly down the staircaseto the chamber. The four councillors were there, standing together, and near them was Condé himself. 

"Well, M. De Lalande, did you expect to see me again?" he asked. 

"I hoped to do so, your Highness. "

"Then you do not fear my discoveries? Well, I have inquired into yourstory, and am inclined to believe you spoke the truth. For one thing, M. Peleton has disappeared. "

"Then he has received a warning, your Highness. "

"That is possible, as he may know too much. Still, without hisevidence I cannot probe to the bottom of this affair. Now I am goingto make you a proposal. If I set you at liberty, will you find this M. Peleton and bring him to me? His arrest is necessary, you understand, in order to clear your own character. "

"Then I shall be the more anxious to discover him, your Highness. "

"Very well; and remember, it must be done without noise or fuss, byyourself and your friends. If my fresh suspicions are correct, he haspowerful patrons whom I have no desire to ruffle for the present. Soit must be your private affair, and you take all the risks. "

"I will do that willingly. "

"So I expected, " said he, laughing, and at once directed the weazenedcouncillor to make out my paper of discharge. Having fulfilled certainformalities, I was escorted beyond the five gates and set at liberty. 

It was strange what an unfamiliar aspect the streets of the city atfirst bore. I stood for a time perplexed by the change from the gloomyBastille, bewildered by the noise of the traffic, and scarcely knowingwhich direction to take. Wandering on aimlessly, I at length foundmyself on the Quai Henry IV. , and, keeping steadily along past theHotel de Ville, reached the head of the Pont Neuf. Turning off here, Iwas soon in the familiar net-work of streets near the Palais Royal, andpresently entered the Rue des Catonnes. 

My landlord, who would hardly have raised an eyebrow in the midst of anearthquake, made no comment on my long absence, but, merely observingthat monsieur would perhaps like something to eat, disappeared. 

Going to my room, I removed my sword, which had been returned to me onleaving the Bastille, and sat down. In a short time my worthy hostbrought some food, for which I was really grateful, and I askedcheerfully if any one had called at the house to inquire for me. 

"A soldier of the Queen's Guards who comes every evening, monsieur. Heis a foreigner, I think, he speaks French so badly. "

"Ah, an Englishman, a fine fellow, and my very good friend. "

"There is also a young cavalier who comes from the Luxembourg toinquire if you have returned. He it was who informed me that monsieurhad gone into the country. "

"And they come every evening?"

"Without fail, monsieur. "

"Then be sure to send them up the instant they arrive. "

About six o'clock, observing Raoul approach the house, I withdrewquickly from the window, so that he might be taken the more completelyby surprise. Suddenly the footsteps ceased, and I heard my friendputting his question to the landlord. The answer was notdistinguishable, but it produced a remarkable effect. There was a rushand a clatter on the stairs, the door of my room was opened quickly, and Raoul threw himself into my arms. 

"Albert, " he cried, "I began to fear we should never see you again. You are too venturesome, my dear fellow. Listen! What is that? Ah!here is your English friend, and mine, too, now. He is a splendidfellow. "

"Back again, my friend!" cried John Humphreys, as he entered the room. "You have had a long holiday this time. "

"Longer than was agreeable, " I answered, laughing, "but sit down andtell me the news; I am dying with curiosity. "

"So are we, " observed Raoul; "we want to know all that has happened toyou. "

"Didn't the story get abroad?"

"Only a little. We heard you were suspected of leading the attack onCondé. In fact, there were people who swore they saw you fire, though, naturally, I knew that was rubbish. "

"Did you guess the truth?"

"Yes, and told Humphreys here. But I have not cried it from thehousetops. "

"You were wise; it is an affair that requires delicate handling, " and Irepeated the story of my adventures, from my disappearance to themoment of my being liberated from the Bastille. 

"The plot is no mystery to us, " said Raoul thoughtfully, "but it willbe difficult to prove. We have not the slightest doubt that yourcousin Henri fired the pistol. "

"Is he still in Paris?" I asked curiously. 

"Yes, and goes about quite openly with De Retz. "

"Why doesn't Condé arrest him?" asked Humphreys, who was not in thehabit of beating about the bush. 

"Henri de Lalande has played his game far too cleverly, " laughed Raoul, "you may depend that his share in the plot was known only to himselfand De Retz. "

"But, " said I, "the instructions for trapping me must have been givenby him. "

"There you are wrong. The man François has been examined, and he knowsnothing of your cousin. He was employed and paid by Peleton, who waswise enough to mention no names. "

"Peleton is an arrant coward, and a traitor to boot. "

"Just so, " said Raoul, "and were he caught the whole secret would belaid bare. But he has vanished. "

"And it is my business to find him; I have promised Condé to do so, though without implicating him, and, besides, I want to clear my ownname. Is he likely to have left Paris?"

Raoul went to the door to make sure that no one was listening, andcoming back, said quietly, "I will tell you my idea. Everythingdepends on Peleton, and De Retz is aware that he would betray hisdearest friend for a hundred pistoles. Do you follow me?"

"Perfectly, " said I impatiently, "go on. "

"As soon as Condé got on the right track, Peleton disappeared and hasnot been seen since. Now if he were a free man, he would long beforethis have made a bargain with Condé in order to preserve his own skin. "

"Do you think----" I began in horror, but Raoul interrupted me, saying, "No, no, not as bad as that. I simply mean they are holding him aprisoner till the affair has blown over. De Retz is making a hardfight with Condé, and if the prince is beaten, why, then Peleton cantalk as much as he likes. Of course for your own sake you must try tounearth him, and I will help in the search. "

"So will I, " exclaimed Humphreys, "though I shall be of little useunless it comes to fighting. "

"There may be enough and to spare of that, " said Raoul, "if Henri deLalande is the fellow's gaoler. He may be a rogue, but he is afearless one. "

Raoul's theory was, certainly, mere guess-work, but the more wediscussed it the more likely it appeared to be correct. Peleton was atricky fellow, and I understood my cousin too well to believe that hewould allow him to be at large. 

"If Peleton's hiding-place is to be discovered we must watch Henri, " Isuggested at length, and the others agreed. 

"There is one thing I can do, " remarked Raoul. "The Duke of Orleanshas command of the gates, and I can request the officers on duty towatch for Peleton. I shall leave Condé's name out, and make it apersonal favour. "

"Meanwhile Humphreys and I will take a walk in the neighbourhood ofNotre Dame. We may possibly meet Henri on his way to visit the Abbé. "

"Don't run too far into danger; the Abbé's parishioners are not themost gentle of citizens. "

The Englishman laughed lightly, and tapped his sword as if to say, "This will prevent them from being too saucy. "

We went down into the street, and Raoul, promising to return the nextevening, departed on his errand, while Humphreys and I turned in thedirection of the cathedral. The people, as usual, were in a high stateof excitement, but we met with no adventure worth relating, andunfortunately saw nothing of my cousin. 

"Never mind, " said Humphreys, "the luck doesn't always come at thefirst throw. "

Next morning I paid a hurried visit to the Rue Crillon, where Ireceived a warm greeting from the ladies, who had already heard of myrelease. 

"At first the prince thought you were guilty, " exclaimed MadameCoutance. "It was stupid of him, but then, appearances were againstyou. "

"They certainly were, " said I, "and even now there are people whoimagine I had a share in the plot. "

"Not those in high quarters. They know the truth, but cannot prove it. By the way, had you come last night you would have met your cousin. "

"It is so long since I saw him that he is quite a stranger. Did heinquire for me?"

"Yes, " replied Marie, "and he was delighted to learn that you were freeof the Bastille. At least, he said so, " and she looked at me with ameaning smile. 

It was apparent that both Marie and her aunt guessed the truth, but thesubject was a delicate one, and they did not dwell on it; only, as Iwas leaving, Madame Coutance whispered, "Do not forget that the streetas well as the Bastille has its dangers. "

"Thank you for the warning, " I answered, "but I shall be more wary infuture. "

The rest of the day I spent in prowling about the city, in askingquestions here and there, and in watching sharply for either Pillot ormy cousin, but the search proved fruitless, and towards the end of theafternoon I returned to my rooms, jaded and weary. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

The Fight on the Staircase. 

About seven o'clock in the evening John Humphreys, who was just offduty, joined me, and shortly afterwards Raoul arrived. 

"No news?" cried the latter, noticing my gloomy looks. "Well, there isno need to despair. I have so arranged that Peleton will find itdifficult to slip through the gates, and I have heard something of yourcousin. Young D'Arçy met him last evening in the Rue de Roi. "

"Then he has taken up his old quarters in La Boule d'Or and hiddenPeleton there!" I exclaimed; but Raoul shook his head. 

"Condé's troopers have searched the house by now, and no doubt a watchis set. Still, we might walk that way. "

"Have you told Armand the story?"

"Yes, he can be trusted; and he has a host of acquaintances. "

"Very well, let us go down to the Rue de Roi;" then, turning toHumphreys, I remarked, "we may have need of our swords to-night. "

We had only just turned the corner of the street, when Raoul exclaimed, "Why, there is D'Arçy! Armand, here is an old friend who will be gladto see you. "

"De Lalande! So they have let you out of the Bastille? Condé made amistake. He should have kept you behind the bars till the trouble isat an end. You will soon be running into fresh mischief. Where areyou going now?"

"On a voyage of discovery, " said Raoul. "Will you come?"

"Gladly! The times are out of joint, and I have nothing to do. "

I introduced him to Humphreys, and we went on together to the Rue deRoi. Leaving us at the corner, to watch, Raoul crossed the road andboldly entered the famous inn. The street was crowded with people, and, lest some chance passer-by might recognise me, I muffled my face, and leaned against the wall, while Armand and John Humphreys stood ashort distance off. 

Raoul was absent a long time, and we began to fidget, but presently hecame out and made his way toward us. 

"We are on a false scent, " he said; "our quarry has not been there, though Henri has. Condé's troopers have searched the house twice inthree days, and the landlord is quite indignant. But I believe therascal knows something about Peleton. "

Armand was on the point of answering when I caught sight of a figurewhich induced me to draw my companions back where they would not benoticed. It was Pillot in a tremendous hurry. He had been runningfast: his hair and face were wet with perspiration; he was breathingirregularly, and kept glancing over his shoulder as if expecting todiscover an enemy. Stopping outside the inn, he looked anxiously upthe street, was apparently reassured, and then darted like an eel upthe side entrance. 

"The Abbé's man, " said D'Arçy; "the poor fellow our friend here halfmurdered. "

Raoul became excited. "A messenger either to or from Henri deLalande!" he exclaimed, and was about to dart across the road when Ipulled him back roughly, saying, "Be still! You will spoil everything. Let us stay here and follow when he returns. "

"Good advice!" agreed D'Arçy. "We may learn something. Hola! What anuproar! Something serious the matter one would imagine. Here comesD'Artagnan with his musketeers! The fellow rides as if Paris belongsto him. See how he sweeps the _canaille_ out of his path!"

"The crowd is closing up, " said Humphreys, "and the musketeers willhave hard work to force a way. Ah! there's one fellow down. D'Artagnan is a fine rider. See how he manages his horse! He wouldhave done good work in our ranks at Naseby. And a sworder, too!There's a stroke!"

"Smother him!" laughed D'Arçy; "we shall have the rabble here in aminute. Be quiet, my dear fellow; I warrant D'Artagnan is no betterfencer than yourself. "

"Hang D'Artagnan!" cried Raoul excitedly. "Look, there goes the littleman. "

"And a man in a gray cloak behind him! Is that Peleton?"

"No, " said I, "it is my cousin. Quick, let us follow and see wherethey go. "

While the squabble progressed in the narrow street, and the air wasfilled with threats and cries of terror, while steel rang againststeel, and from more than one quarter came the sounds of firing, we ranswiftly in the wake of my cousin and his henchman. Pillot surprised usby the rapidity of his movements. Though so short of stature he ran ata tremendous pace, and had the man in the gray cloak been able to keeppace with him, we must soon have been thrown off. As it was, we keptthe second of the fugitives well in view; and so the chase continuedalmost without a stop, save when Pillot halted from motives of prudence. 

The noise of the strife behind us died away; we were in a labyrinth ofnarrow streets, and had need of caution, though Humphreys suggestedovertaking my cousin, and forcing him at the point of the sword tospeak. 

"No, no, " I exclaimed, panting, "that will never do. A fight herewould bring the people out in hundreds. Besides, my cousin is nocoward, and we should obtain nothing from him by force. "

So we ran on, maintaining the interval between us and the gray mantle, till at length Pillot stopped for his master, while Armand d'Arçy, plucking my sleeve, whispered, "Do you know where we are?"

"Yes, " I answered quietly, "I recognise the street. Higher up on theother side is the house of Martin the astrologer. We shall discoversomething now. Unless I am very greatly mistaken we are close toPeleton's hiding-place. "

"Your cousin is an artful rascal, Albert. Just notice howunconcernedly he walks along. No one would imagine he was in anydanger. Ah! They are crossing the road! _Corbleu!_ you wereright--they are going to Martin's. "

"Follow me one at a time, and without making a sound, " I said, softly. "Keep close to the wall, and well out of sight. What an old fox Martinis! I thought Mazarin had taught him a lesson. "

Hiding in a doorway below the astrologer's house we awaited events. Itwas evident that Pillot had not fetched his master for nothing, andRaoul, who stood next to me, whispered, "They have scented danger ofsome sort, either to Henri or to Peleton. "

"Peleton is shut up in that house somewhere, take my word for it, " Ianswered quietly. "Look!"

Drawing a whistle from beneath his mantle, Henri blew sharply, andalmost immediately the window was thrown up. We could not hear theconversation, but presently the man inside closed the window, and a fewminutes later the door was opened. Then Henri said something in awhisper to Pillot and entered. The little man waited till his masterhad disappeared, gave a last glance at the house, and turned, as wesupposed, to come down the street. 

"Let him pass, " whispered Raoul, "then spring on him from behind andclap a mantle over his head. We must not let him call for help. "

"Be as gentle as possible; he is a plucky fellow, and I am a long wayin his debt. Don't forget that he saved my life. "

To our surprise, however, Pillot did not get farther than the nexthouse, when he stopped, and began to unlock the door. This unexpectedmanoeuvre held us in amazement, but Raoul, who had no intention to bethus baulked of his prey, acted promptly. Bounding from hishiding-place, he reached the door almost at one leap, and his handsclosed like a vice round Pillot's neck. The next instant we were allin the passage, and D'Arçy closed the door. 

"Now, " exclaimed Raoul, loosening his grip, "if you raise your voiceyou are a dead man. Do you understand?"

"'Tredame!" spluttered the dwarf, rubbing his neck, "monsieur explainshimself well. He speaks to the point and leaves no room for mistakes. But perhaps monsieur will tell me the reason for this unexpected visit. My poor house is not often honoured by such company!"

"The wheel has turned again, Pillot; nothing more, " I laughed. "Wewant to see M. Peleton, who is a very dear friend of ours. "

"Is it you, monsieur? It would have been better for us had I left youto Maubranne's mercy. As to M. Peleton, how should I know anything ofhim? He disappeared after that affair with Condé. "

"Be sensible, Pillot, the game is against you. We are four; you areone, and in our power. Accept your defeat like a man, and wait tillthe wheel brings you on top again. Peleton is in this house or thenext, and we intend to find him. Come, there is no time to waste. "

"Monsieur is so pressing one cannot refuse him, " said he, and led theway along the passage, with Raoul's pistol at his head by way ofreminder. 

"We must have a light, " D'Arçy declared; "there is no fun in visitingour friends in the dark. "

"There is a lighted candle in the room on our left, " remarked Pillot, and, with Raoul still guarding him, he went to fetch it. 

We were now at the bottom of the stairs, and I suggested that Armandand Humphreys should stay there as a kind of rear-guard. 

"A good plan!" said Raoul. "Should this fellow attempt to escape runyour sword through him. Now, my man, lead on, and remember you willpay dearly for mistakes. "

I had rarely known my comrade so firm, so energetic and determined:this was a phase of his character not often shown. Pillot shrugged hisshoulders carelessly and led the way. Up we went through the silenthouse, past many empty rooms, till our guide came to a halt on thetopmost storey. 

"Our dear Peleton likes to be high up, " said he with a grin; "it is soquiet and pleasant. By this time most likely he has gone to bed; hekeeps good hours. Perhaps monsieur will unlock the door while I holdthe candle, " and he handed Raoul a key. 

Stooping down, my comrade endeavoured to insert the key, but there wasevidently something amiss. 

"Monsieur has not the knack, " said Pillot. "Shall I try?"

"I believe you have given me the wrong key, you rascal. "

"Oh, surely not, monsieur! I could not have been so stupid. Let mesee it. No, it is the proper key, monsieur. See, " and taking the keyfrom Raoul, he asked him to hold the light. 

In passing from one to the other the candle by some means dropped tothe ground and the light was extinguished, leaving us in darkness. 

"Do not move, monsieur; it is close to your foot. Now I have it! Ah, you have kicked it away. What a misfortune!"

We could hear the rascal groping about for a time; then all was still, and he made no reply to our calling. Raoul was furious, and threatenedto kill the fellow, when he caught him, a clause very needful to add. 

"He has tricked us!" said Raoul, searching for the candle, though withsmall hope of finding it. 

To my astonishment, for I thought Pillot too sharp to leave it behind, the candle lay unbroken not a yard from my feet, and a light soonshowed that our guide had disappeared. It was very annoying to beduped in this way, but I could not help laughing at Pillot's craftiness. 

"He won't try to get past Armand and Humphreys, " said Raoul; "he willhide away in one of the empty rooms. "

Suddenly some words spoken by Mazarin months before came into my mind, and I began to rail at my folly. 

"Raoul, " I cried, "unless we get Peleton out quickly it will be toolate. There is a means of communication between the two houses, andPillot has gone for assistance. "

"Peleton isn't likely to be in here, " growled Raoul. 

"Why not? Pillot would have given you the right key if the room wasempty. Anyway we will find out, " and taking a run I dashed myselfagainst the door. 

Raoul followed, and then we went at it together. Once, twice, thrice. The last time it showed signs of yielding--presently with a crash itburst open. 

"Come on, " I cried, seizing the candle which I had placed uprightagainst the wall. "Can you see anyone?"

"No, " answered Raoul, "but there is a bed in the corner. Bring thecandle. "

We ran across the room quickly, and there, fully dressed, but with hisarms bound, lay Peleton. His face was ghastly white, and he shook withfear. 

"Get up, " I cried sharply--there was no leisure for ceremony--"do youhear?"

"What do you want with me?" he whined, for, with all his bluster, thefellow had no more pluck than a pigeon. 

"To carry you to Condé--dead or alive--you can take your choice. Ifyou listen to my advice, you will come peaceably. I will go first, Raoul; you come behind and keep a sharp eye on our friend. "

"And I will use a sharp sword if he doesn't mind himself, " said Raoul. 

Now I shall always believe that as soon as his first fright had passed, Peleton was rather pleased than otherwise to accompany us. Hisinformation would be worth much to Condé, and I have no doubt heexpected to drive a very good bargain. He did not attempt the leastresistance, nor did he endeavour to lag behind as I hurried him fromthe room. 

We had reached the head of the stairs when I drew a sharp breath, andRaoul uttered a cry of anger. The scene was lit up by the flare oftorches, and Pillot's shrill laugh came floating up to us. At the samemoment we heard Henri's mocking voice, and there, sword in hand, stoodmy cousin, barring our path. Below him were several brawny ruffians, bearing pikes and clubs, and, last of all, Pillot, who shouted withgood-humoured banter, "Aha! the wheel has turned again, monsieur!"

Henri affected to treat the matter as a joke, saying, "Chut! Albert, did you not know Peleton was my guest? I cannot allow him to leave atthis hour! The night air is not good for him. Return to your room, M. Peleton, my cousin will accept your excuses. "

"A truce to this farce, " I cried. "Will you let us pass peacefully?"

"Certainly. You can come down, but I cannot part with M. Peleton justyet. I enjoy his society too much. "

"We shall not leave without Peleton, " I cried. 

"Then you will not go at all. I am sorry, there is no help for it. "

He kept his temper admirably, but none the less I felt that if we wereto get past, it would be by force of arms, so, raising my voice, Icalled to Armand and Humphreys who were still keeping guard at the footof the stairs. In an instant they came bounding up, and Henri, politeto the last, exclaimed, "As you will, cousin, but remember I am not toblame. "

The next instant we were in the thick of the fight. By the accident ofposition Raoul was opposed to Henri; Pillot, with three companions, disputed the way with our friends below, while three others rushedfiercely at me. One, advancing too hurriedly, ran himself on the pointof my sword, but the others pressed their assault so savagely that Ihad much ado to preserve my head from being battered in. 

Once during the mêlée my foot slipped, and I was brought to my knees. A short, thick-set man, whom I dimly recognised as Pierre, stood overme with his club raised for striking. I saw him swing the weapon roundso as to deliver a sturdier blow, when, with a howl of pain he let theclub fall. 

"Jump up, De Lalande! Where's our man? Ah, there he is! Get himbetween us and we will make a rush for it. "

The speaker was John Humphreys, who had gallantly fought his way to myside, and was now keeping a clear space with his sword. Peleton stoodjust above us, shivering with fear, and I must admit that his positionwas far from pleasant. His arms were still bound, so that he could notward off a blow, and one brawny ruffian was making desperate efforts toreach him. 

Suddenly there arose a terrible cry, sending a thrill of fear to ourhearts. The staircase was on fire! Armand called to us to descendquickly; Pillot screamed to his master. My assailants, thoroughlycowed, beat a hasty retreat, Raoul and Henri alone, undisturbed by thecries, continued the deadly fight. 

"Run, Humphreys, " I cried, "and do not let this fellow slip away whenhe reaches the bottom. "

The Englishman nodded, and dashed off, while I turned to Peleton. 

"Come, " I said, "or you will be burned to death, " but he stood like astatue. He seemed numbed by fear and unable to move a step, until Ishook him roughly. Then he roused himself and let me lead him. 

As we came abreast of my cousin, I saw him fall, wounded, but could notgo to his help. Peleton's nerves had broken down, and without me tolean on he must have stumbled. The flames took a firmer hold, the heatbecame intense, the smoke was suffocating. I called Raoul by name; heanswered cheerily, bidding me not to lose Peleton. 

One man, quickly followed by a second, sprang past me and hurried tothe top of the staircase. It was Pillot with a trusty comrade, and thedwarf, recognising me, shouted some directions, which, unfortunately, Ifailed to understand. The smoke filled my nostrils, I began tosuffocate, but staggered on blindly, dragging Peleton with me. Belowus the stairs had begun to burn--soon they would fall with a crash. 

And where was Raoul? Why was my gallant friend not by my side? HadPillot slain his master's enemy in the confusion? I endeavoured tocall again, but only a dull, choking sound came from my throat. Thehorror of the situation gave me superhuman strength. I dragged Peletonfrom step to step, caring nothing for smoke or flames; if the firescorched my feet I felt no pain. 

Suddenly two figures sprang toward me; they were Armand and JohnHumphreys, and together we hurried Peleton into one of the lower roomswhich the flames had not reached. 

"Attend to him, " I cried, "don't let him escape, " and ran swiftly tothe staircase, but Armand was as quick as I, and as I mounted the firststep he pulled me back. 

"Where are you going?" he demanded, and his tone was stern andperemptory. 

"To seek for Raoul. Quick, let me go, or I shall be too late. "

In reply he tightened his hold on my arm, exclaiming, "It is utterlyuseless, Albert, the staircase will be down in a few seconds, you willonly throw your life away. "

I begged and prayed him to release me, but he clung the morestrenuously for my appeals, till at last I struggled like a madman toget loose. The steadfast fellow, however, kept his grip, and I couldnot fling him off. 

In the very midst of the struggle came the sound of a terrific crash, and a broad tongue of flame leaped up to the roof of the building. Then Armand freed my arms; against my will he had saved me from aterrible death--the staircase had fallen in bodily. 

"Poor Raoul!" exclaimed my companion sorrowfully, but the lump in mythroat prevented me from making any reply. I could only stand andstare at the burning débris which formed the funeral pile of my gallantcomrade. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

I Lose all Trace of Henri. 

By this time the flames had attracted a number of people, who ran fromall directions to gaze at the spectacle. Armand brought me back to mysenses by saying, "We must make sure of Peleton, Albert, or he willescape. "

"Humphreys will guard him while you fetch a coach, " I said, "then drivehim straight to Condé. "

"And you?"

"I shall stay here till--till----"

"I understand. We will escort this fellow to the Hotel de Condé, andthen return. "

My passion had exhausted itself by now; I could only stand bewailingthe loss of my trusty friend. Meanwhile the crowd increased; soldiersappeared on the scene; men dashed buckets of water on the fire; someseized burning pieces of wood and flung them into the street where theycould do no more mischief. 

I toiled with the rest, and gradually we got the flames under, butthere was no sign of Raoul's body. One man we found was quite dead, and no one recognised him. What had become of the others? Some haddashed down the stairway in front of me, but I had left Raoul andHenri, Pillot and his companion, nearly at the top. Where were they, if not buried beneath the smouldering débris of the fallen staircase?

Presently a roar of excitement came from the people behind me, andglancing towards the astrologer's house I beheld a man, hatless, bleeding, and scorched by the hungry flames, rush into the street. 

A hubbub of voices at once arose. 

"Bravo, monsieur!"

"That's one who was in the house!"

"He has saved one man's life!"

"See, his face is cut!"

At sight of him my heart for a moment stood still; then I called aloud"Raoul!" and, scattering the people right and left, ran, frantic withjoy, toward the friend I had never again expected to meet alive. 

"Raoul!" I cried, "Raoul! Where have you been? I thought you were inthe burning house!"

"There was your cousin to save, " he answered simply, flushing like agirl. 

"You risked your life to save his?"

"Pshaw! I could not leave him to die like a rat. Then Pillot camewith one of his fellows and we carried him through the secret passageinto the next house. "

"Is he seriously hurt?"

"I am afraid so; though Pillot calls his wound a scratch. But what ofPeleton? Has he escaped?"

"No! He is safe in the Hotel de Condé by now. D'Arçy and Humphreystook him there in a coach. But come, let us get away from this crowd, and visit the surgeon in the Rue Pierre. It is quite time your woundswere attended to. "

"It is scarcely worth the trouble; I can have that done at theLuxembourg. "

However, I managed to persuade him, and the surgeon, a man whom I hadmet more than once at the Palais Royal, bathed his wounds, applied someointment, and lent him a hat. He was a wise man and asked noquestions, though no doubt he learned in the morning all that he wishedto know. 

Leaving the house we walked to the end of the street, when Raoulstopped, saying, "You had better not go any farther with me; Condé willbe expecting you. "

"To-morrow will do, " I replied, and we were still discussing the pointwhen Armand and the Englishman suddenly made their appearance. 

I need not describe their joyful surprise on perceiving Raoul, whomboth believed to be dead. John Humphreys did not make a great displayof his feelings--he rarely did--but Armand clapped Raoul on theshoulder and executed a lively dance. 

"Where is Peleton?" I asked, when he had sobered down. 

"In the Bastille by now, I expect. Condé is delighted; he will learnall about the plot within twenty-four hours. I never saw such a cowardas Peleton!"

"The fellow isn't worth powder!" exclaimed Humphreys in disgust. 

"Anyhow there is an end to De Retz's scheming, " I remarked cheerfully, but Raoul shook his head. 

"The Abbé can take care of himself, " said he; "you will find thatPeleton has no proof against him. It is your cousin who will suffer. "

"I thought Henri was killed on the staircase'" cried Armand. 

"No, he was wounded, but we managed to convey him along a secretpassage, of which Pillot knew, into Martin's house. He is a boldrascal! I shall feel quite sorry if he falls into Condé's clutches. Did the prince question you, Armand?"

"No, he was too much occupied with Peleton, but he intends sending forAlbert in a day or two. You will be wearing his livery soon, myfriend!" said he, turning to me. 

"Not likely!" I replied laughing. "Remember I am still a _Mazarin_!"

Humphreys and I accompanied our friends some distance on their way, andthen turned off in the direction of the Palais Royal. We did not talkmuch, for I was tired and sleepy, but I thanked the Englishman for thegallant part he had played in Peleton's capture. Indeed, without hisassistance I question if the adventure would have ended so successfully. 

Remembering Armand's remarks, I remained in the house the whole of thenext day, in case Condé should send a message; but it was not until thethird evening after the fight that one of his gentlemen appeared with arequest that I would go immediately to the Hôtel de Condé. The princereceived me graciously, and, indeed, he displayed a very winning mannerwhen it suited his purpose. 

"Well, M. De Lalande, " he exclaimed, "you have kept your promise, andMonsieur Peleton is occupying your old cell in the Bastille. Do youknow, I fancy he is rather pleased at leaving his late quarters?"

"I can well believe that, your Highness! He does not like being on thelosing side. But I hope he has made it quite plain that I had nothingto do with the conspiracy?"

"He has told me everything in his power. By the way, De Lalande, thatcousin of yours must be a very daring fellow!"

"My cousin Henri, your Highness?" said I, with a start of surprise. 

"Yes, the man who carried the plot through! De Retz has an ablelieutenant in him. Oh, come, do not look so astonished. You must haveguessed the truth, and now there is no need for concealment. Peleton'sevidence is sufficient to bring your cousin's head to the block. But Ibear him no ill-will, and he can still save himself. "

"How, your Highness?"

"You are a clever lad, " said the prince, "and honest, as far as honestygoes in these days. You are from the country, I believe?"

"Yes, your Highness, " I answered, really surprised now. 

"And have enjoyed many a good day's fishing, I warrant? Ah, I see youhave. Have you ever gone out with the determination to hook oneparticularly big fish?"

"Why, yes, " I replied, laughing, and quite at my ease. "I remember anold trout, a regular monster, that I could never catch, though I triedoften enough. He was a wily fellow and would not take the bait. "

"But you landed others?"

"A good many, your Highness, though they did not make up for the one Imissed. "

"Then you can understand my feelings, De Lalande. I have been anglinga long time for a very wily fish, but I cannot get him on my hook; andthe lesser ones are not worth catching. They are useful only as bait. "

Now I began to perceive the prince's drift. The big fish was, ofcourse, De Retz, who so skilfully avoided capture; Peleton only rankedas one of the smaller fry. 

After a time, Condé, who had been watching my face closely, spoke moreplainly. 

"M. De Lalande, " he began, "I am going to ask you a question. Will youtake service with me?"

"You do me great honour, your Highness, but it is impossible. I havepledged my word to Cardinal Mazarin. "

"His power is gone. "

"Which seems to me all the more reason why I should stand by him, yourHighness. A fallen man has the most need of friends. "

"And obtains few. However, I will not attempt to persuade you, butthere is one matter in which it may suit your interest to serve us. Would you like to see your cousin led out to execution?"

"By no means, your Highness! He played me a nasty trick, 'tis true, but I am sure he had no hand in Maubranne's scheme. "

"Very well. I will speak plainly to you. This Peleton has told me allhe knows. His confession is sufficient to bring your cousin to theblock, but it is not enough for my purpose. It strikes at the secondman and leaves the first untouched. Now, I would much prefer that itshould be the other way, and in this you can assist me. "

"I will enter into no schemes to entrap my cousin, your Highness. "

"No, no!" answered the prince pettishly; "you mistake my meaning. Iwant you to go to him from me, privately. Make him aware that Peletonhas confessed and his own head is in danger. Do you understand?"

"So far, your Highness. "

"The rest is simple. He can save his life if he chooses, by adding toPeleton's confession. If he will not do this he must take theconsequences. "

"Your Highness has made a mistake, " I answered coldly. "Henri deLalande is not another Peleton. He will not purchase his life on theseterms. "

Condé laughed and exclaimed, "At least you can offer him the chance. Find out where he is hiding and deliver my message. Then he can pleasehimself. "

Although feeling sure that Henri would refuse to avail himself ofCondé's offer, I allowed myself to be persuaded, and, before leavingthe house, agreed to report to my cousin what the prince had said. 

I soon discovered that the promise was easier to make than to fulfil. Henri had vanished, and on all hands I heard rumour of his death. Sosteady and persistent was the report that even Marie and her aunt, onwhom I called the next day, believed it. 

"It is quite true, " Madame Coutance declared. "De Retz has offered upprayers for the repose of his soul, which he would hardly venture to doif he believed your cousin was still alive. I met Madame de Chevreuselast night and she informed me that the Abbé is disconsolate. "

I did not argue the point, though in my own mind I concluded that DeRetz was a very clever schemer, and that these reports of Henri's deathwere circulated in order to deceive Condé. 

In the afternoon I paid a visit to the astrologer's house, and by dintof bribing the porter gained admittance. Fortunately for the learnedMartin the fire had not reached his rooms, though some parts of thebuildings were damaged. The philosopher received me very affably, andspoke in feeling terms of my cousin's illness, but when I asked ifHenri would see me the wily old fellow regarded me with the utmostastonishment. 

"M. De Lalande is not here!" he observed. "Did you not know? Howstrange! Why, he had left before D'Artagnan arrived with hismusketeers to search the house. It appears that your cousin hasoffended Condé, or the Duke of Orleans, or some powerful person, and isin danger of being imprisoned. "

"It is said in the city that he is dead. "

"Dead? I hope not, but in his weak state the hurried flight may easilyhave proved fatal. The soldiers were sent to arrest him, but hisfaithful servant, by some means, heard of their coming, and smuggledhis master out just in time. "

"Pillot?"

"Yes, he is a trusty fellow. "

"Where was my cousin taken?"

"Pillot did not trust me with his secret, " said the astrologer, smilingblandly, "and I have not seen him since. "

"But you can guess where he is to be found?"

"Indeed, I have not the least notion, monsieur, " and the bland smilebecame still more bland, "but as to the rumour of your cousin's death Iwould fain hope that it is not true. "

Remembering the nature of my last visit with Mazarin to this house, Iplaced small faith in Martin's remarks, but as it was clearlyimpossible to obtain any further information I took my leave, resolvingto discover for myself what really had become of Henri. Raoul joinedme in the search, but for a long time our efforts were fruitless. Itbecame, indeed, difficult not to believe in my cousin's death. Manyeven of Condé's friends accepted the report as true, while the Abbé'shenchmen openly mourned the loss of their brilliant leader. Still Iwas not entirely satisfied, especially as no trace could be found ofPillot. 

During one of our expeditions we came across Pierre and François, theone grim and hostile, the other smiling and communicative. 

"Monsieur is right, " replied François in answer to my questioning, "M. De Lalande did leave the astrologer's house; I helped to carry him. Hewas ill--dying, I think. We took him to a safe place. Pillot stayedto nurse him and I left them. He instructed me to go because thesoldiers were watching. "

"Could you show us this house?" I asked. 

"Monsieur would have his journey in vain. M. De Lalande is not therenow. Pillot took him, or his dead body, away in a carriage. "

"Where is Pillot now?"

"Ah! monsieur asks a question! Perhaps he is dead too! I have notseen him since. "

For a moderate consideration François agreed to point out the hauntswhich his former ally had been in the habit of frequenting. Such densof vice and misery, where crime, starvation, and disease went hand inhand, I had never beheld. I wondered how any one could live in suchnoisome places even for a day. The sufferings of the people wereterrible; a dreadful pestilence mowed them down in scores. Smallmarvel that a clever agitator like De Retz could obtain hundreds ofwilling tools ready for any act of bloodshed and violence. 

Always hungry, always in filth and rags, scarred and disfigured bydisease, their numbers decimated many times over by an ever-presentplague, what could they know of the sanctity of life? Death walked andtalked with them continually; a familiar guest, eating and drinking bytheir side like a trusty comrade--feared by none, welcomed by many. But for François we should never have left these dens alive. 

With all our care and trouble we could obtain no information. Mycousin had vanished so completely that I gradually became convinced ofhis death, and an accidental meeting with De Retz confirmed me in thisbelief. 

Coming one day from the neighbourhood of Notre Dame, I met the Abbéface to face. He stopped involuntarily and his face became white. 

"De Lalande?" he gasped. "De Lalande? Is it possible?"

"Albert de Lalande, " I said. 

"Ah, " he exclaimed with a sigh of relief, "Henri's cousin! I hadforgotten you, and it is a shock to one's nerves to meet a dead man inthe flesh. "

"Is my cousin really dead, monsieur?"

"_Ma foi!_ What a question! Why do you ask?"

"Because I imagined the report had been spread about to deceive Condé. "

"No, " he replied, showing no offence at my remark, "I would it were so, but M. Beauchamp's sword bit deeply. Pillot should have informed you, but he has had much to do. He has taken his master's body home forburial. I feel his loss greatly. Your cousin was an admirable man, and I shall never find his equal. But what of yourself? Have youtaken service with Condé?"

"No, monsieur, I still fight for the Throne. "

"And for Albert de Lalande! Well, well, as long as you steer clear ofme I wish you no harm. "

"Monsieur is pleased to be gracious, " I returned with a mocking bow. "I am indeed grateful. "

The little rogue's eyes twinkled brightly, and he went away laughing. 

So Henri was really dead and laid to rest in the family vault! I couldno longer question the truth of the rumour after seeing the Abbé's facewhen he met me. It was certain that he, at least, believed my cousinwas dead and buried. Even Raoul could not shake me on this point, though he rather scoffed at the story. 

"It is a trick to deceive Condé, " he said. "If Henri is dead, where isPillot?"

"He has taken the body home. "

"Chut! The tale is a pack of lies. The Abbé is keeping your cousin inhiding till Condé has lost his power. Have you heard that he is goingto accuse the prince of high treason?"

"De Retz?"

"Yes, to-morrow in open court at the Palais de Justice. There arelikely to be warm doings, and it is my belief if De Retz wins yourcousin Henri will soon come to life. "

That night I wandered about the city by myself. Raoul and Armand werewith the troops in the Luxembourg; John Humphreys was at his post inthe Palais Royal; the gates of both palaces were closed and barred, forno one knew what an hour would bring forth. The night passed quietly, but, as soon as the dawn broke, bands of armed men, in the pay of DeRetz, moved down on the Palais de Justice, swarming into the halls andgalleries and seizing the best positions. The crowd outside rapidlyincreased to enormous numbers, and very soon cries of "Down with Condé"were heard. 

About an hour after De Retz put in an appearance loud shouts announcedthe coming of the prince. He rode haughtily at the head of some twothousand fighting men, who marched afoot with their hands on theirswords, and apparently quite ready to use them. I was standing nearthe gate as Condé passed, and to my surprise he beckoned me toward him. 

"Has your search failed?" he asked. 

"Yes, your Highness. According to all accounts my cousin is dead, andI am sure De Retz thinks so. "

"Why do you say that?" he asked quickly. "Come with me; it isimportant that I should have the latest news. "

Accordingly we walked together along the corridor, which was filledwith armed men, and so into the Parliament Hall, Condé listening withdeep attention to the story of my chance meeting with De Retz. 

"Ah!" he exclaimed thoughtfully, "that will account for more than onestrange incident, " and leaving me he took his seat in the assembly. 

I was too far off to hear the speeches, but there was tremendousexcitement, and I think everyone was expecting the meeting to end inbloodshed. Better sense, however, prevailed; Condé sent a nobleman toask his friends to withdraw, and De Retz went with a similar message tohis own retainers. Then something happened which threatened to undoall the good. Condé's messenger getting back first shut the door, andwhen the Abbé knocked, opened it only a little way. As De Retzendeavoured to squeeze through, the nobleman caught and fixed himbetween the two halves, at the same time calling to his friends to killthe Abbé. 

[Illustration: "The nobleman caught and fixed him. "]

It was a critical moment, as the first blow would have been the signalfor a fierce fight, yet I could hardly refrain from laughing at thespectacle. The little man's head and shoulders were within the hall, and the rest of his body was outside, while he could not stir an inch. Happily no blow was struck, as one of Condé's captains, crying "Shame!"ran forward, and two or three of us nearest the door managed toextricate the Abbé from his awkward situation. 

"Thank you, gentlemen, " he exclaimed; "I am glad there are some men ofhonour in the prince's train, " and he passed to his seat as if nothingunusual had happened. 

"There will be no more trouble to-day, " said a man close to me; and hewas right, but Paris had only just missed another revolution. 

CHAPTER XX. 

News at Last. 

The incident at the Palais de Justice somewhat sobered the Parisians, and for several days the city presented quite an unusual appearance ofpeace. Once more the mob retired to its own quarters, and the noblesof the different parties renewed their private friendships. 

By this time I had abandoned my search for Henri, and spent most of mytime with Raoul and Armand d'Arçy, or with John Humphreys. 

One evening while chatting with the Englishman at the Palais Royal, LeTellier, the Under Minister, passed by. 

"Are you not M. De Lalande?" he asked, turning and looking hard into myface. 

Now, coming from him, this was a very stupid question, as, when Mazarinruled in Paris, Le Tellier had often seen me with the Cardinal. However, I shrugged my shoulders, and answered carelessly that he madeno mistake. 

"I believe you are in the Queen's service?" he continued. 

"It is an office without salary, then, " I answered, thinking of mynearly empty purse, which was not likely to wear out through therubbing of coins against it. 

"Tut, tut!" he exclaimed, "money is not plentiful at Court just now;nevertheless you will be amply rewarded. Come with me, I have a wordfor you, " and he led me aside. 

Wondering at his manner, but glad of a chance to do something, I waitedfor him to speak. 

"You are aware, " he began, "that, in two days from this, the King is tobe declared of age, and that he will proceed in state to the ParliamentHouse?"

"Certainly, monsieur, that is common talk; the citizens are verypleased. "

"Those who are peacefully disposed!" he exclaimed; then, sinking hisvoice to a whisper, he added, "but there are some still eager formischief. It would be a pity if a tumult should arise during theKing's progress. The soldiers, fortunately, can be depended on, but inaddition, we require a band of gallant gentlemen to line the route. Can I rely on you for one?"

"Assuredly, " I replied, "I shall be glad to assist. "

"Then come to me at midnight to-morrow, and I will inform you where tostation yourself. "

"Another adventure?" inquired Humphreys, when I returned to him. 

"Pouf! A bagatelle, nothing more! Le Tellier is anxious that I shouldhave a good view of the procession. You will accompany the Queen, Isuppose?"

"The orders have not yet been issued. It is a good idea this ofdeclaring the King of age; though he is only a youngster. "

"Fourteen, " I said. "It is understood that his mother will continue torule as before. "

"Just so. But in the King's name. Don't you see that it will cut theground from under the feet of her enemies? While they would plotagainst the Regent, they will not dare to raise arms against the King. I call it a very sensible proceeding. People will have to choose sidesnow, either with the King or with his foes. If Condé and De Retz donot submit, they will be rebels. They must either obey or defy theKing, and we shall have a plain issue. "

"It will keep Mazarin out, though. "

"Quite so. If I were you I should obtain a post under the young King. "

This was sensible advice, but considering myself still in Mazarin'semploy, I decided to let the matter wait a while longer. Perhaps Imight even yet hear from Belloc. 

On the morning of the eventful day I took my place, by Le Tellier'sorders, about a hundred yards from the gates of the Palais de Justice. Other cavaliers, well armed, were stationed at short intervals alongthe line of route, making little show, but ready at any moment topounce on any one endeavouring to stir up strife. 

As it chanced, Le Tellier's precautions were not required. There was atremendous crowd, but the people were in the best of humour, and amusedthemselves by shouting "_Vive le Roi!_" with all their might. Theycheered for the Queen-Mother as well, and, listening to them, one wouldhave thought Paris the most loyal city under the sun. 

"_Ma foi!_" exclaimed the cavalier on my right, "it is wonderful; buthow long will it last?"

"Till the show is over most likely. The citizens love a prettyspectacle, no matter who provides it. "

Round after round of cheering announced the approach of the procession, which was on the most magnificent scale. After a body of trumpeterscame fifty guides clothed in the Royal livery, and then eight hundredgorgeously dressed nobles on horseback. 

I felt a passing pang of envy at sight of the nobleman who led theLight Horse. His robe was of gold embroidery, and he carried his swordin a baldrick of pearls. In his hat waved a splendid plume offeathers, and the trappings of his white horse were of scarlet adornedwith pearls. The spectators could not contain themselves, but clappedtheir hands and cried "Bravo!" vigorously. 

After the Light Horse came the Hundred Swiss in their romantic costume, and then a crowd of gentlemen, followed by the marshals of France--onecarrying the King's sword, with the scabbard resting on his arm. Thena thundering roar broke out, and the people appeared beside themselveswith delight. 

"Live the King!" they cried. "God bless him!" "God save his Majesty!"

I craned my neck as eagerly as any other sightseer, as our youthfulmonarch approached. He was truly a handsome boy, and managed his fieryhorse with the grace and skill of an accomplished rider. 

"What a King he will be!" exclaimed one bystander. "He will bring backthe glory to our country. _Vive le Roi! Vive le Roi!_" and againthere was an outburst of cheering. 

No one paid any attention to the princes and nobles following him; allthe cheers were for the King and the King alone. 

I observed Raoul ride by, and presently John Humphreys appeared withthe guards who surrounded the Queen's carriage. Raoul was smiling, for, like a true Parisian, he enjoyed a pretty show, but the Englishmanstrode along as if he had a mind to be done with the business. Just ashe was on a level with me I received a great surprise. On the otherside of the road a little man had pushed himself right into the frontline of spectators, and was gazing anxiously up and down as ifexpecting to recognise some one. 

"Why, surely, " I said, half aloud, "that is my old acquaintance, Pillot!" and, looking a second time I became sure of it. 

The dwarf seemed ill at ease, and altogether unlike his usual self. His face, too, was white and pinched, as if he had been suffering froma severe illness. 

"_Parbleu!_" I muttered, "one would not think he had but just returnedfrom the country! Perhaps he missed the air of Paris! Anyhow, I amglad he is back, as now I shall learn the truth as to my cousin'sdeath. When the procession is gone by I will beckon to him to comeover. "

At that moment Pillot caught sight of me; he became more nervous thanbefore, and to my astonishment instantly began edging back into thecrowd till he was lost to view. Now this curious behaviour set methinking. Why should Pillot endeavour to get out of my way? Was heafraid that I should hand him over to Condé? Certainly he had beenmixed up in the plot, but so had Pierre and François, and the princehad not thought it worth while to imprison either of them. 

"There is some mystery about this which I must look into!" I muttered. "Pillot is not the man to slink away without reason. "

For the time, however, I could do nothing, but as soon as the Kingreturned to the Palais Royal I began an eager but unavailing search forthe dwarf. He had disappeared completely, and there was no trace ofhim anywhere. 

In the evening Raoul and John Humphreys met at my rooms and I informedthem of my discovery. The Englishman thought little of it, sayingPillot was likely to keep out of my way, but Raoul, like myself, fancied he had some reason for his strange behaviour. 

"The fellow isn't afraid for himself, " he declared. "He knows Condéwill not touch him, and besides, he is a plucky rascal. Depend on it, there is something beneath this business, and I should guess it has todo with Henri de Lalande. "

"But my cousin is dead and buried!" I objected. 

"Chut! You have no proof of it. He may be in hiding for what we know, and waiting his opportunity. According to all accounts, he will soonhave little to fear from Condé. "

"The prince is lost, " exclaimed Humphreys. "Did you notice he stayedaway to-day? It is rumoured in the palace that the Queen is furious, and that there is to be no more giving quarter. Condé will be anoutlaw before long. "

"And it is my belief, " remarked Raoul, "that when Condé goes, Henriwill reappear. Still, if you wish, Albert, we will help you to findPillot. "

"The worst of it is I have not the faintest idea where to look. "

"We can try the house in the Rue de Roi. "

"The walk will do us good, " said Humphreys, "and I am off duty tillmidnight;" so, putting on our hats, we went into the street. 

Paris was holding high holiday that evening. The buildings weredecorated with flags and streamers; bonfires cast a lurid light on theanimated scene; crowds of people went to and fro, laughing merrily andcheering the nobles and ladies who rode by in their gorgeous carriages. The spell of the morning was on them all; and though many realised thatthe troubles would soon break out more fiercely than ever, every oneseemed bent on making the most of the brief truce. 

"You Parisians are a remarkable set!" exclaimed Humphreys as we walkedalong; "I believe you would dance on the edge of a mine. "

"Till the explosion occurred!" laughed Raoul. "Did you notice thefolks in that carriage, Albert? One was your friend Lautrec; he stillfollows Condé's fortunes. Ah! there goes Marshal Turenne!"

"A fine general!" remarked Humphreys. "Why doesn't the Queen give himthe command of the army? He would make short work of Condé. "

"Wait till the prince draws the sword, " said Raoul, "and we shall see. Have you forgotten that at present we are all friends?"

The Englishman declared it was scarcely worth remembering, as, in a dayor two, we were just as likely to be enemies, and I thought there was aconsiderable amount of truth in his remark. 

We wandered along slowly, chatting together, but scanning the faces ofthe passers-by and keeping a sharp look-out for Pillot. There was, however, no sign of him, and I had just suggested going straight to theinn, when Raoul, suddenly taking a man by the arm, exclaimed, "François? How lucky! Why, you are just the fellow we want!" andturning round I saw that he was addressing the amiable spy of the RueCrillon. 

François gazed at us with a beaming smile. He was not a bad-heartedfellow, and bore no malice in spite of all that had passed. 

"Where are your friends?" asked Raoul. "You should not be alone onsuch a night as this. Where have you left Pillot?"

"Pillot?" echoed François wonderingly. "I have not seen him for weeks;he is in the country somewhere. "

"Oh, now, François, you are making fun of us! We know that our friendPillot is in Paris. "

"Monsieur is wiser than I, then!" replied François. "They say, down inour quarter, that he went to bury his master and has not returned. Iassure monsieur that not one of his old friends has set eyes on him fora long time past. "

The man spoke so straightforwardly that even Raoul believed he wastelling the truth, though it seemed strange, if Pillot were really backagain, that none of his acquaintances should be aware of it. Why hadhe kept himself hidden all this time?

"We want to find him, " said Raoul after a pause, "but not to do him anyinjury. Suppose he has returned to Paris--if he ever went away--whereis he most likely to be? I assure you, François, that he has nothingto fear from us. "

"I cannot tell, monsieur. I think you must have made a mistake. If hewere inside the walls I should have seen him. He has not been back toany of his usual haunts. "

Evidently there was no information to be obtained from François, soRaoul gave him some money and let him go. 

"Perhaps the fellow was right in saying you had made a mistake, "remarked Humphreys, but this I would not admit. Not only had I seenPillot, but he had recognised me. 

"Let us try at La Boule d'Or, " Raoul suggested, "and, if that isuseless, we will not bother any further. After all, it really is ofsmall consequence one way or the other. "

The famous inn was crowded as usual, but Raoul conducted us to aprivate room, where, in a few minutes, we were joined by the landlord. He remembered me immediately, and began to speak of the trick I hadplayed on the dwarf. 

"We have come to meet Pillot, " interrupted Raoul playing a bold game;"tell him we are here. "

"But, monsieur, it is impossible! He is not in my house. He has beenhere only once since monsieur tied him up. It would not be a safeplace for him. Besides, I have heard that he is no longer in Paris. Monsieur can search the place himself if he wishes. At the present, the inn is empty of guests. Two friends of the prince have beenstaying here, but they departed yesterday. "

"And all your rooms are free?"

"That is so. Monsieur is at liberty to search the house. "

"Come, " said Raoul to us, "we are not likely to discover anything, butwe shall feel more satisfied perhaps. "

Taking a candle the landlord led the way, and we tramped after him, searching every room. Raoul knew the house thoroughly, so that nothingescaped us, and we were bound to admit that Pillot was not in the inn. Leaving us outside, Raoul entered the public rooms, but he couldneither find the dwarf nor gain any information of him, and at last wedeparted, my comrades feeling more than half inclined to believe thatmy eyes had deceived me. 

However, as Raoul said, I should gain little even by finding Pillot. If my cousin still lived--which I sincerely hoped--he could not be inmuch danger from Condé. Beneath all the gaiety and merriment of thatnight, it was easy to observe the shadow of coming trouble, and, indeed, before many days had passed Paris was again in a state ofturmoil. 

Condé was almost openly in rebellion: the country trembled on the brinkof civil war; of authority there was none save in the strong hand;every man did that which seemed right in his own eyes. Bands of armedruffians paraded the streets, robbing and murdering as they pleased;the soldiers quarrelled among themselves; the nobles fought in thepublic places, unsheathing their swords even in the Parliament House. Thoroughly wearied of this meaningless strife, I longed for a strongman, such as our present most gracious King has proved, who should whipthese snarling dogs back to their kennels. 

One evening I sat at my window looking into the street below. Theinhabitants of the Rue des Catonnes were having fine doings. From oneend to the other they swarmed--a heaving mass of excited humanity. Itwas plain that a crisis had arrived. Paris was in rebellion, butagainst whom or what not one in a thousand knew or cared. For themoment the people were masters, and they made the most of theiropportunity. 

I watched their antics in amazement. Costly furniture, handsomebrocades, rich tapestry and gorgeous hangings littered the street. Grimy, unwashed ruffians swaggered about in clothes costly with lace, and plumed hats, some even carrying swords. They were in the merriesthumour imaginable, but I knew well that a chance word might changetheir mirth into madness. 

"They have plundered some nobleman's house, " I muttered. "I wonder whothe victim is?"

I was still sitting at the window when the tramp of horses' feetsounded in the distance, and presently D'Artagnan appeared at the endof the street with a body of cavalry. For a minute or two it seemed asif the rioters would oppose his progress, but, having no leader, andperhaps being in no mood for a fight, they began to slink away by onesand twos into the houses. A few lingered half defiantly, but obtainingno support from their fellows, they also disappeared, and not a blowwas struck as the soldiers rode through the street. 

"Bravo!" I exclaimed, "the mischief may be stamped out yet. I wonderif the other quarters are quiet, " and, buckling on my sword, I crossedthe room just as a man in dishevelled dress rushed panting up thestairs. 

I gazed at my unexpected visitor in amazement and rubbed my eyes. Werethey playing me false? No! It was Pillot sure enough, and he wasgasping for breath. Why had he come to me?

"Just in time, monsieur, " he stammered as he leaned against the wall torecover. 

"What is it?" I exclaimed. "What do you want? Quick, I am in a hurry. "

"Wait, monsieur. Listen; you must! I ran all the way to the RueCrillon, but you were not there. "

"The Rue Crillon?" I interrupted, thinking of Madame Coutance andMarie. "Is anything the matter there? Are the ladies in danger?"

"No, no, " he answered impatiently. "No one will harm them. They areas safe as at Aunay. It is of your cousin. He calls for you, monsieur; he is dying--and alone! Come with me, monsieur, quick! Imust return at once; he may be dead!"

"A truce to this mummery, " I said sternly. "What new trick is this?Do you imagine I am to be trapped a second time? My cousin is dead andburied; the Abbé himself told me. "

Pillot gazed at me in blank despair. His face was white, his lipstwitched nervously, his words came with a sob. 

"It is false, monsieur, false. I deceived the Abbé as I deceived allfor my master's sake. I spread about the story of his death; I trickedDe Retz because he could not be trusted. To save his own life he wouldhave thrown your cousin to the wolves. It is each for himself, nowadays, monsieur. I wormed out their plots: they could not deceivePillot. De Retz is a clever schemer, but the biggest rogues makemistakes. He believed my tale, and so did Condé. Only one man besidesmyself and M. De Lalande knew the truth, and I was obliged to trusthim. As to your cousin I have guarded him against all comers; I havenursed him day and night; I have tricked the soldiers, but now the endis come. Prince and priest are welcome to the secret now. "

"But what do you wish me to do?" I asked suspiciously. 

"To soothe your cousin's last moments, monsieur; to close his eyes indeath. He calls for you always. "

If Pillot was playing a part, he was indeed a superb actor. Yet stillI hesitated, so intense was the distrust with which in these days eachregarded his neighbour. 

"Do you doubt me, monsieur?" he asked. "Do I plead for the dying invain? This is no trick. Why should I deceive you? We have been onopposite sides, but we have played the game fairly. I have even goneout of my way to serve you. It was I who sent the note warning youagainst our own trap. "

"And saved my life after I had blundered into it!"

The dwarf watched my face as if his own life depended on my decision. 

"Pillot, " I said at length, "I will trust you. But, if you deceive me, so surely as you stand there I will run you through with my sword. "

"Monsieur is welcome in any case, " he answered, "if only he will comeat once. "

CHAPTER XXI

The Death of Henri. 

Many a time I had left the house in the Rue des Catonnes with a verydoubtful chance of returning, but I had rarely gone out with such apressing sense of danger as now. Pillot's sudden appearance, hisstrange story, and the memory of former deceptions wrought on mynerves, and I almost wished Raoul or John Humphreys was with me. 

The rioters, too, now that the soldiers had departed, returned to thestreet in a very quarrelsome humour. They stood in groups talkingangrily; and one brawny ruffian, yelling "Death to the Nobles!" struckat me with a pike. Happily my sword was free and I pinked his arm;still it would have gone hard with me but for Pillot, who procured us apassage by the use of some jargon well-known to these night-birds. 

"Be cautious, monsieur, " he said, "the mob is growing dangerous. Theriot has not spread far, but to-morrow----!"

"Will the city rise?"

"Nothing can stop it, monsieur. These people are like wild animals. You can excite them to a certain pitch, but beyond that----"

"What is the grievance now?" I asked, and Pillot shrugged his shoulders. 

"There are many things, monsieur, but at present the chief is hunger. The inhabitants of these quarters are half starved, and they want toknow why. They will put the question very loudly in a day or two. "

"Will they rise against the throne?"

"It all depends. A whim or a word will do it. Some one will cry 'Downwith Condé!' and there is your revolution ready-made. The man who isstarving does not stop to reason. The cry may be 'Down with theNobles!'--no one knows as yet, and no one cares. "

Presently I asked why he had ventured abroad on the day when the Kingwas declared of age. 

"My master was better then, " he said, "and desired to learn how affairswere shaping. We heard a rumour that Condé would not be present; so Iwent to find out. It was a risky thing, and the sight of youfrightened me. "

"It need not have done; I wish my cousin no harm. "

"True, monsieur, but we were not aware of that. "

"Where have you hidden your master?"

"In an outhouse at La Boule d'Or. We dared not take him to the inn; hewould have been discovered. I was afraid the other evening when youcame with M. Beauchamp. "

"Then you saw us?"

"I watched you enter, monsieur--and go away, " and the rascal could nothelp chuckling. 

Through dirty courts and fetid alleys where the sun never shone, myguide led the way, bringing me at last to the familiar Rue de Roi. Mydistrust had vanished by now, and I followed him unhesitatingly. Crossing the road and walking rapidly through a private passage, wereached the back of the inn. The yard was in partial darkness, but Imade out an old building which communicated by a covered way with thehostelry. Lighting a candle, Pillot entered this passage and stoodlistening intently. No sound could be heard; all was silent as thegrave. 

"Too late!" he exclaimed sadly, and, heedless of me, sprang up thestairs two at a time, the flame of the candle flickering violently. Iheard him turn the handle of the door, and, running up quickly, passedin with him. 

The evening shadows were relieved only by the glimmer of the candle, but I gave no more than a passing glance at the wretched room. SomehowI had felt convinced almost from the first that Pillot was telling thetruth, and now the proof was before me. 

The dwarf, who had placed the candle on the table, was bending over afigure close by. It was my cousin, wrapped in an old dressing-gown andseated in a deep arm-chair. He looked wasted and white, his mouth wasdrawn at the corners, his eyes burned deep in their sockets with a redglow, I could almost see through the thin white hands that lay looselyon his lap. 

Pillot, as I have mentioned, bent over him, and called softly, "Monsieur, monsieur, your cousin has come; I have fetched your cousin. "

"Henri!" I cried--for the dying man apparently took no notice--"I amyour cousin, your cousin Albert. Do you not wish to speak to me?"

There was a faint gleam of recognition in his eyes, and it appeared asif he were trying to brace himself; then he extended one hand, and saidquietly, "Albert!"

I urged him to let me send for a skilful surgeon, but he shook his headimpatiently, saying, "No, no, he could do nothing. Pillot has been mydoctor and nurse. Good little man!"

One could perceive that he was dying, and I would not disturb himfurther, though the dwarf wished to carry him to his bed. 

Presently he looked at me with a faint smile whispering, "The elderbranch will lead again. It is well; you are a better De Lalande thanI. At one time I hoped we might have been friends, but you had chosenyour part. "

"We can be friends yet. "

"No, no; it is too late. What I have done I have done; but there isone matter pressing on my mind. Will you forgive me for--for----"

"The plot?" I put in cheerfully. "Of course, I forgive you freely; itwas all in the game. "

"You did not believe I meant to kill you?"

"Not for an instant, " I answered honestly. 

He lay back in his chair, and a gratified smile flickered across hisface. 

"Maubranne did not tell me, " he said feebly. "He knew I would not--notconsent. I only intended to keep you shut up for a few weeks. Whathave you done with Peleton?"

"He is in the Bastille! He informed Condé of all that he knew. "

"Pah! I warned the Abbé against him, but he refused to listen. TellRaoul not to worry about me. I should have recovered but for thesoldiers. Pillot had to move me. It was horrible, but the end is nearnow. Ask the Abbé to bury me in Paris. "

He stopped exhausted; his eyes closed; his head fell forward, and Ithought that life was gone. Pillot stood near me choking back hissobs. I had not given him credit for such feeling. 

"Oh, monsieur, " he whispered, "your cousin was good to me; I would havegiven my life freely to save his!"

"Hush! He is speaking again!"

Very low and faint were the words, but we heard him say, "Pillot, areyou there? Good little man, I will not forget. Fetch my cousin, Pillot. Quick, do you hear? Ah, _monsieur le prince_, you are toolate! It is a pity!" and he laughed derisively. 

There was silence for a time, and then I whispered softly, "Henri!" buthe made no answer. 

The feeble light played on his face, half hiding, half revealing theghastliness of it; and we, without speech or movement, stood watchinghim, till the candle sputtering out left us in darkness. Pillot wouldhave fetched another from the inn, but he feared to stir lest the soundshould disturb the dying man. How long we remained thus I cannot tell, but shortly before morning broke there came a strange, convulsiverattle from the huddled figure in the chair, and we knew that Henri deLalande had passed from the power of man. 

"May his soul rest in peace!" said Pillot simply. 

"Amen, " I replied, and, moving softly, closed the dead man's eyes. 

I was scarcely more than a lad then, and Henri's melancholy death inthis wretched room made a deep impression on me. It was a sad endingto what might have been a brilliant career. The early dawn, creepinginto the room, cast fantastic shadows everywhere, and the light fallingon my cousin's face imparted to it a strange appearance of life. Icould almost have thought he was smiling at me. 

"I have lost a good master, " said Pillot. "You and he were not thebest of friends, monsieur, but there are many worse men in Paris thanthe one who has just died. "

"I am sure of it, " said I somewhat absently, for my thoughts had turnedto the previous night's rioting. 

"The King is dead; live the King!" What a world of meaning lies inthose simple words! I was really sorry for my cousin's death, butthere was no leisure to indulge in grief; the living were in need of myassistance. 

Paris was up in arms! The mob had already broken loose, and, unlessthe ruffians were quickly checked, no one could foretell how the tumultmight end. As yet only a house or two had been plundered, but withintwenty-four hours Paris might be reduced to ashes. I thought of Marieand her aunt, and determined by some means to get them from the city. It seemed pitiful to leave my cousin lying dead there, but I could dohim no good, and Pillot would carry his message to De Retz. 

"Pillot, " I exclaimed, "I must leave you to attend to your master'sburial. The Abbé will not refuse his last request. I would stay, butit is necessary for me to attend the ladies in the Rue Crillon. If themob rises there may be danger. "

"You are right, monsieur! Paris is no place for them at present. Takethem out of it as quickly as possible. As to your cousin, I will seethat he has proper burial; I will go to De Retz at once. "

"What will you do afterwards? You will not care to serve the Abbéagain?"

"Ah, no! I would wring his neck with pleasure, monsieur!"

"I do not wish that. Come, let me make you an offer. I am not richlike my cousin, but if you will take service with me, I will arrangethat you are properly paid. "

"After all that has passed? Monsieur is exceedingly trustful. "

"Because I am aware how loyal you have been to M. De Lalande. "

"Very well, monsieur; let it be so. You will find that I shall serveyou faithfully. "

"I am sure of that. Now listen. As soon as my cousin is buried, startfor Aunay--you know the road. If you do not find me there I shall havegone to join the Cardinal and you can follow. Here is some money; youwill need it before we meet again. "

As soon as these matters were arranged we went out, and Pillotcarefully secured the door. The morning had broken cold and gray, adrizzling rain fell, the streets were deserted; the night-owls, weariedby their exertions, had returned to their roosts. 

"There is still time to see Raoul, " I muttered; so, bidding Pillot gostraight to the Abbé, I turned off in the direction of the Luxembourg. 

At the Palace the change from the stillness of the city was startling. The gates were closed and guarded; soldiers, fully equipped, stood attheir posts; the courtyard was filled with nobles in a state ofexcitement. Happily for my purpose Raoul observed me and came to thegate. 

"What has alarmed you so down here?" I inquired. "Is the Duke afraidof a siege?"

"Have you not heard the news? Come inside where we can talk. It hasall happened just as we reckoned it would. Condé has thrown off themask and broken with the Court. It is rumoured that Spain has offeredhim a body of troops, and that he intends to tempt fortune in a CivilWar. The Queen is firm and does not mean to let him back out; it is door die for him now. "

"All the better; we shall be able to distinguish friends from enemies. It will be an awful thing, but once Condé is well beaten the countrywill stand a chance of peace. The Duke of Orleans will join forceswith the Queen?"

"I cannot say, " answered Raoul shamefacedly; "he is pulled this way andthat, by both parties. Most probably he will wait to find how thingsgo. "

"Then he is a coward as well as a traitor! _Faugh!_ I wonder you havepatience to stay with him! I can understand a loyalist and even arebel, but a weather-cock like the Duke is beyond me. Why does he notcome boldly into the open? This twisting and turning will do him nogood. One would imagine he was a hunted hare. "

"There is no need to ask what you will do?"

"Not a bit, I shall join the royal army and serve as a trooper, if nobetter berth offers. Thank goodness the field is clear now, and weshall know where we stand. But first I must get Marie and her aunt outof the city. Paris will not be safe for them when the mob rises, as itis sure to do. But I have some further news; my cousin is dead. "

"I thought you said he died weeks ago. "

"Pillot spread that rumour about, but there can be no mistake now, as Ihave just come from his deathbed, " and, while my friend listenedattentively, I related the strange story of the past night. 

"Poor fellow!" exclaimed Raoul; "we were never very friendly, but I amsorry for him. He would have made a name for himself in time. He musthave had some good points for Pillot to stick to him so closely. Thelittle man will be lost without his master. "

"He has taken service with me. "

"I have no doubt he will serve you well. Shall you go to the RueCrillon at once?"

"Yes, and endeavour to induce Madame Coutance to leave before thedanger becomes pressing. Well, I must be off, and I wish you werecoming with me. "

"I shall follow you, " he said resolutely, "and fight for the Crown, with or without the consent of the Duke. "

"Bravo, old friend!" I cried impetuously. "Condé against De Retz orOrleans I can understand; but Condé against the Throne is anothermatter. The point of every honest man's sword should be turned againsta traitor! Why not come now?"

"Because the Duke may yet take the field for the Queen! He must makeup his mind in a few days at the most. "

He walked with me to the gate, and after a brief farewell I set outtowards the city. Thus far nothing unusual had occurred, but therewere numerous signs of a coming storm. Most of the shops remainedclosed, door and windows were barricaded, sober Black Mantles, armedfrom head to foot, stood in groups talking of the situation. Thedenizens of the courts still rested, but some, more energetic thantheir neighbours, made furtive excursions into the main streets. Theyslunk along with pike and club, as if even now half doubtful of theirown strength, though here and there a self-appointed leader shouted fordeath to the nobles. But the time was not yet. The appetite of the_canaille_ was not sufficiently whetted; later they would be ready forthe feast. 

Walking quickly to the Rue Crillon, I found the ladies breakfasting, and was glad to join them, as I had eaten nothing for many hours. Theywere not aware of the previous night's riot, and Madame Coutancelaughed at the idea of leaving the city. 

"There is no danger, " she declared, "and, besides, I have business inParis. "

"But your friends are gone, " I urged. "You have heard that Condé hasturned traitor?"

She flushed angrily, and answered in her masterful way, "I know theprince has taken up arms to secure his rights. "

"In any case he is not here to protect you from the fury of the mob. "

"Bah!" said she scornfully, "a pack of cowards! Any one--a womaneven--could send them flying with a riding-whip!"

Argument was thrown away on her, but I did my best, even exaggeratingthe danger, and begging her to depart if only for the sake of herniece. However, she remained obstinate; not, I think, out of merebravado, but because she misjudged the strength of the rising. Standing at the window, she pointed to the quiet street, sayingtriumphantly, "Where is the danger, M. De Lalande? The Rue Crillonlooks to me as peaceful as the park at Aunay. Besides, the citizensare in favour of the prince, and they will not injure us. "

Shrugging my shoulders impatiently, I made no reply; she must bear theconsequence of her folly. Even Marie seemed to think lightly of theperil, though she thanked me prettily for my thoughtfulness. At last, annoyed by my failure, I bade them farewell, and returning to theLuxembourg despatched a soldier in search of Raoul, who lookedsurprised at seeing me again. 

"The woman is an imbecile, " he exclaimed angrily, "but we must save herin spite of herself, if it is at all possible. Are you aware that thegates are guarded, and that no one is allowed to pass without a permit?The Duke has just issued the order. "

"In that case I may as well abandon the idea of getting them through, unless you can obtain a permit for us. "

"I will try, if you will wait here a few minutes, " and off he went tothe palace. 

"Another plot, De Lalande?" cried a laughing voice at my elbow, and, turning my head, I perceived Armand d'Arçy, who had just come up. 

"Only an attempt to get Madame Coutance and her niece out of the city. I am afraid there will be mischief in a day or two. "

"Sooner than that, my friend! The pikes are being sharpened and the_canaille_ will be all armed by nightfall. I suppose you have heardthe news of Condé?"

"That he has shown his true colours? Yes! it is the best thing thatcould have happened. Of course you are for the Crown and againstCondé?"

"I am for the Duke of Orleans, " said he. 

"What, against the King?"

"Against the world, if it comes to that! I chose him as my patron andmust stand by him, though I hope he will not assist Condé. "

"If he does you will be a rebel. "

"All right, " cried he, with his merry laugh, "there will be smallnovelty in that. Ah! here comes Beauchamp, looking as solemn as anowl. Can you not manage to screw out a smile, Raoul? A glimpse ofyourself in a glass just now would frighten you to death. Look a bitlively, there is plenty of time for being miserable. "

"Brulé has arrived with his report, " said Raoul, "and things are evenworse than we expected; the barricades will be up to-night. Here, Albert, take care of this, " and he gave me an order signed by the Duke:"Allow bearer and two friends to pass the gate of St. Denis withoutquestion or delay. "

"Thanks, " said I, slipping it into my pocket, "it may mean all thedifference between life and death, though whether Madame Coutance willleave is more than I can tell. And now, good-bye, for the second time;I am going to my rooms for a few minutes, and after that to the RueCrillon. "

"Avoid the short cuts, " D'Arçy advised; "or you may get into trouble, and if you are invited to cry 'Down with the King!' shout with all yourmight. Better to use your breath unpleasantly than to lose italtogether. "

"It is as likely to be 'Down with Condé!' as anything else, " I answeredlaughing, "and in that case you will hear my voice at the Luxembourg. "

"By the way, " said Raoul, "have you seen John Humphreys?"

"No, I must spare five minutes for him. It is only a hop, skip, andjump from my place to the Palais Royal, " and, with their good wishesringing in my ears, I set off for the Rue des Catonnes. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

The Mob Rises. 

"Ah! it is monsieur!" and my landlord came from his room, where he hadevidently been watching for me. "A note from the Palais Royal, monsieur! The messenger has called three times; it is of importance. "

"From the Palais Royal? Let me see it. Ah! what a nuisance. Well, Imust attend to it; meanwhile, get me a coarse blue woollen overall anda workman's cap. My finery and plumed hat are likely to cause trouble. "

"They shall be at once obtained, monsieur, " said he without a trace ofsurprise. 

"Good!" and I turned back, glancing again at the paper as I walked. 

"Come to me at once. Le Tellier. " That was all! What was in the windnow? The under-minister had kept me waiting long enough, and sought myservice just when I required leisure for other matters. If LeTellier's business did not fit in with my own it must wait, as I hadresolved on saving Marie and her aunt at all costs. 

Inside the gates John Humphreys met me. He was in good humour, anddelighted that Condé had at last thrown down the gauntlet. 

"It is a straight fight now, " said he; "the sort of thing I understand. It is rumoured that the Queen will leave Paris, and the guards willescort her. Have you a berth in the King's household yet?"

"No, I am still unattached, but Le Tellier has just sent for me; sothere is no knowing what may happen. By the way, I have seen mycousin, " and I related briefly the story of his illness and death. 

"Bravo, Pillot!" exclaimed Humphreys when I had finished; "he's aplucky rascal, and loyal, too. What will become of him now that hismaster is dead?"

"He has agreed to take service with me. But I must go; Le Tellier hasbeen waiting for some time, " and I proceeded quickly to theunder-minister's apartment. 

"At last, M. De Lalande, " rather irritably. "I began to wonder if youhad left Paris! Are you still willing to do the King a service?"

"I shall be delighted, monsieur. "

"Humph!" said he, making a wry face, "I am not so sure of that. Iintend to send you on a dangerous errand. You will need a keen eye, sharp brain, and, as likely as not, a strong arm. My last messengerwas waylaid and nearly killed, and you may fare even worse. "

"The prospect is not over pleasant, " I answered laughing, "but I mayhave better luck. "

"I hope you will, " said he doubtfully, "but it is a risky venture. Youknow that Cardinal Mazarin is at Bruhl, near Cologne? Well, it isnecessary to take him an important paper. "

"There seems small risk in that!"

"There you are wrong. It is well understood that letters pass to andfro, and his enemies are on the watch. It may be they will learn yoursecret before you get outside the gates. Their spies are everywhere;even, I may say, in the Palace itself. Now, will you undertake thecommission?"

"Certainly, but I cannot travel on foot. "

"There are horses in France, I suppose. "

"One cannot buy them without money, which so far, has never beenplentiful with me. "

"Oh, " said he, "I will attend to that. The King cannot afford to beniggardly in this matter, eh?" and without even making a wry face hegave me a liberal supply of money. 

"Now, " he continued, when I had replaced my purse, "this is a seriousaffair, and the Court will depend not only on your courage but on yourskill. Mazarin must receive that letter, and no one else must see it. Do you understand?"

"Perfectly, monsieur. "

"You will leave Paris to-night; trust no one, and remember that everyman you meet on the road may be a spy in Condé's pay. "

"Then the chief danger is to be expected from the prince?"

"From every one, " he exclaimed sharply. "King's friends. Queen'sfriends, _Frondeurs_ and _petits maîtres_ are all to be suspected untilthat letter is placed in Mazarin's own hands. "

Being a very tiny packet it was hidden without much difficulty, and, after listening to Le Tellier's cautions all over again, I left theapartment. Humphreys was waiting in the courtyard, but, staying onlyto whisper, "Secret service, " I hurried on to my own rooms. 

"Monsieur will find his things on the bed, " said the landlord; "theyare rather shabby, but they will attract less notice than new ones. "

I asked if the town was quiet, and with a shrug, of his shoulders hesaid, "As yet, but there will be mischief presently. Monsieur is wiseto put on an overall if he wishes to walk abroad. "

"I am going to look on, nothing more. Now bring me something to eat, and I will pay your bill. "

"I am obliged, " said he as coolly as if it were an everyday incident, though I am sure he must have felt surprised at such an unexpectedstroke of luck. I know I was astonished at my own ability to pay him. 

"Monsieur will return?" said he questioningly, when at last I was readyto depart. 

"I trust so. Keep the rooms for me. "

He took the money, opened the door, and bowed low as I went out. Hehad always treated me well, and I was glad to have the means ofsettling my debt to him. 

A considerable change had taken place in the streets since the morning, and there were numerous signs of the threatening storm. The BlackMantles had disappeared, having shut themselves up in their barricadedhouses. Brawny men, half-naked and unwashed, patrolled the roadway, mostly in two and threes, but here and there in larger groups. Everyone had a weapon, pike or club, axe or chopper, while a certainproportion carried horse-pistols, or blunderbusses. 

I pushed on quickly through the crowd to the Rue Crillon, feeling morealarmed at every step, as the promenaders were rapidly getting ripe formischief. Thus far I believe they had no settled purpose beyondgeneral plunder, but no one could tell what might happen at any moment. I ought really to have gone on with Le Tellier's note, but I could notmake up my mind to abandon the ladies. Most of their friends hadfollowed Condé, Raoul could not leave the Luxembourg, and they werepractically alone in Paris. 

When I reached the Rue Crillon it was nearly empty, and I managed topass unobserved into my friends' house. Marie and her aunt weresitting in an upstairs room that faced the street. Madame Coutance waslooking out with an expression of scorn, but the girl's face was paleand apprehensive. At first they failed to recognise me in my workman'sdisguise, but after a second or two the elder lady exclaimed, "Whysurely it is M. De Lalande, our cavalier, the knight-errant who goesabout rescuing distressed dames. But why this mummery, my trustyknight? What does it mean?"

"That I intend doing my utmost to save your life, madame. Come, beforethe mob begins to work mischief. Raoul has procured me a permit whichwill pass us through the gates. "

"You have grown wondrous timid of a sudden, " she laughed. "I canperceive no sign of danger. There are a few people in the street, butthey are quiet enough. "

"They are swarming from their dens in all quarters of the town, madame, and they are as likely as not to come here. "

"But why should they?" she inquired, and I could only reply by askingwhy they should not. 

"They cannot wish to injure us, " exclaimed Marie; "we have done them noharm!" a remark which showed how little the girl understood thepassions of an angry mob. 

For ten minutes or more I stood there begging Madame Coutance toescape, and all the while the number of people in the street steadilyincreased. They had done no mischief as yet, but passed their time inan aimless sort of promenade, shouting, singing, and mocking at anywell-dressed passer-by. Once the whole crowd for some reason sweptinto the adjoining street, and for a brief period the Rue Crillon wasleft empty. 

"Your bogey has vanished, Albert, " cried Madame Coutance in triumph; "Itold you there was no danger. "

"I trust madame will prove the surer prophet, but I am still doubtful. "

"Here they come again!" cried Marie. "What a horrid din! What arethey doing, Albert?"

"Singing, but I cannot distinguish the words. They are growing morerestless now. I should like to see D'Artagnan ride up with histroopers; he would soon clear the road. But I expect there issufficient work for him in other parts. "

For a while we stood, half hidden by the heavy curtains, watching theantics of the crowd, and wondering what would happen next. The peoplemoved to and fro like caged animals, walking a few steps and turningback or crossing repeatedly from one side of the road to the other. Abody of soldiers would have dispersed them easily, as they had neitherpurpose nor leader. 

Presently they began to cluster more thickly at a spot some twentyyards below our house, and then I saw a big ragged fellow holding alofta red flag, while another was pointing to it, and talking violently. Icould not hear what he said, but every now and then the crowd shoutedapproval of his words. 

"The fellow is hatching trouble, " I muttered to myself, and, almostunconsciously, I felt for Le Tellier's note. 

"They will attack the Palais Royal, " said Madame Coutance. "They areangry because the prince has been driven away. I am sorry for theQueen, but they will not hurt her, if she promises to recall him. "

"Be still!" I exclaimed with more freedom than politeness, "and listen. Now, can you understand?"

It had come at last. Chance or fate had given the mob a cry, which wasall they needed. They were bent on plunder and violence, and anyexcuse was good enough. Low, deep, and stern, like the early rumblingsof a volcano, the cry sounded; then the volume swelled, became clearerand more piercing, till at last in one stupendous roar it shook theplace. 

"Down with Condé! Down with Condé!"

Marie shivered and gave a gasp of terror, but her aunt still smiledscornfully; she was really an amazing woman. 

"What imbeciles!" she exclaimed; "they do not know who is their bestfriend. "

"Nor care, " said I, "they intend being their own friends this evening. Stay there a moment while I see to things downstairs. "

"Do not venture into the street, Albert, " cried Marie, "you will bekilled, " and I promised to take no risks. 

Collecting the servants, who were half dead through fright, I set themto work barricading the lower part of the house, and as soon as theyhad done all that was possible, I ran again up the stairs to the roomwhich the ladies still occupied. By now the street was packed, andmore than one dwelling house had been broken open. Out went costlyfurniture to be smashed into fragments by the howling rioters, and, "Down with Condé! Death to the friends of Condé!" echoed and re-echoedon all sides. 

The mob moved nearer, and attacked the house on the opposite side ofthe street. Crash went the door, and the people rushed in with criesof triumph. We saw them appear in a room on a level with our own; thewindow was flung open, and a beautiful statue was hurled on to thepavement below. Down came rich hangings, costly pictures and gildedmirrors; the small articles only were stolen, the others were hackedand chopped and trampled to pieces underfoot. 

"Madame, " said I firmly, "you must delay no longer. For your niece'ssake, if not for your own, you must attempt to escape. "

A loud howl added force to my advice, and a dozen stalwart hands bangedat our frail barricade. It could not resist long, and what chancewould there be for us, when the rioters had swept it away?

"Down with the house! Burn it! Burn it! Have them out! Friends ofCondé to the death! Room there for Pierre's club! Bravo, Pierre!"

"Madame, " I cried passionately, "listen to reason. Do you want thisinnocent girl killed before your eyes? These wild beasts will have nomercy. "

"It is too late, " she answered calmly, "and we both come from a racethat knows how to die. "

"It is not too late; there is still a chance. Get some clothes fromthe servants, and disguise yourselves; we can slip out at the back. "

Even then I believe she would have stood her ground, but for Marie'sevident terror. The poor girl could not conceal her dismay, and hereyes distended in fright as the hungry roar of the mob leaped from thestreet. Those in front hacked at the barrier: those behind urged ontheir fellows with deep-mouthed baying. 

"In! In! Set it on fire! Death to Condé's friends!" they roared. 

"Go!" said I sternly, pushing Madame Coutance out of the room, "and Ipray that this poor girl's death is not laid to your account. "

The terrified servants had already fled, but madame found somegarments, in which the two dressed. I waited for them on the stairs, and my blood ran cold at the yells of the ravenous pack below. Crash!Crash! The barrier was yielding! A few more stout blows and theywould be upon us. A second, aye, even half a second might mean thedifference to us between life and death. 

"Quick! Quick!" I cried, as the ladies in their borrowed dresses ranfrom the room. "The barricade will fall at any moment!"

Half dragging, half supporting Marie, Madame Coutance and I ran swiftlyalong the landing, as, with the noise of a river in flood, the crowdburst into the hall. 

"Down with Condé!"

The shout was appalling, and even Marie's aunt, for all her bravado, shrank at it. The sound of the savage voices urged us on, through theservants' quarters, down a narrow staircase, into the kitchen, and soto the yard beyond. The door was already wide open, and we pushedthrough to a side street. Just in time! A portion of the mob hadswept round to the back of the house, and almost directly we foundourselves in the midst of the crowd, fighting, pushing, struggling, with all our might to force a way through. 

Marie, poor girl, clung to me nervously in an almost fainting state, but her aunt walked boldly with head erect and her eyes flashing likestars. In spite of the terrible danger I could hardly repress a smileat sight of this high-born dame in her servant's dress, compelled tostruggle with the _canaille_ like a woman of the markets. To makematters worse, we were forced to cry aloud, "Down with Condé!" which Idid lustily, but madame made many wry faces, and, but for her niece, would have refused outright. It was quite painful enough for her tohear others insulting the great hero. 

Twice we were swung back to the door of the house, which was nowcompletely wrecked; then, still surrounded by the mob, we were tossed, like floating straws, clear of the street. Since that night I havetaken part in more than one fierce battle, but have never experiencedthe same feeling of horror as during that eventful struggle in the RueCrillon. 

The danger was not yet over; we had still some distance to walk, andevery few yards we met groups of rioters hurrying to the work ofdestruction. Some cried, "Down with the Queen!" or "Down with theParliament!" but most of them yelled "Down with Condé!" because for themoment that was the popular cry. 

Just at first we walked rather briskly, but very soon Marie's pacebecame slower, she hung with greater weight on my arm, and I fearedevery moment she would faint; It was evident that unless she got betterwe should not reach St. Denis that night. 

We were in a fairly quiet street when Madame Coutance suddenlyexclaimed, "Let us rest a few minutes in this doorway. Marie, look up, child; there is nothing to fear now; we are safe here. "

For answer, the girl, whose nerves were completely overwrought, shuddered and sobbed. 

"Take me away, " she cried, "oh, take me away. Back to Aunay; anywhereout of this horrible place. "

"That is what we are going to do, " I said soothingly. "I have aspecial permit which will pass us through the gate of St. Denis. Butyou must be strong and brave, or we shall not get there. "

"I will try, " she moaned, "I will try; but oh, it is horrible. "

"Hush!" exclaimed her aunt sharply, "listen. "

I had been too much occupied with Marie to pay attention to anythingelse, but now I distinctly heard the sound of voices on the other sideof the door. 

"Poor child, " a woman was saying softly, "she is half dead with fright. Let her come in, I say. "

"But the rioters?" exclaimed a second person. 

"Pouf! The street is clear enough. Take down the bar, Jules. " Thenwe heard a sound as of a heavy bar being removed. 

The door opened ever so slightly and a woman cried, "Quick, come in, before you are seen. Where is the poor girl? Cheer up, my little one, no one shall harm you here. Now, Jules, put up the bar again! Ah!that is right. This way, monsieur, " and she led us all into a tinyroom, poorly furnished, but neat and clean. 

She was a comely woman of middle age, rather short, with bright keeneyes, and pleasant face: her husband, Jules, was a ruddy-cheeked man, bald on the top of his head, but with a ring of stiff white hair whichstood up like a fence. 

"It is really very generous of you to risk so much for strangers, " Ibegan, but the woman would not let me finish. 

"One cannot let a child die for want of a helping hand, " said shebriskly, "and as for these brigands, I would cut off all their heads ata blow. Ah, it is easy to see that you do not belong to the_canaille_. "

I have had little experience of the sea, but as we sat in that room Ithink we must have felt like sailors who, after a stormy voyage, haveglided into a peaceful harbour. 

Both Jules and his wife were very attentive, especially to Marie, whowas getting much calmer; they gave us food and drink, and offered tohide us in the house as long as we cared to stay. 

"It is growing late, " said they, "and you cannot go abroad to-night. To-morrow----"

"The danger will be just as great, " interrupted Madame Coutance. "Wethank you for your kind offer, but, believe me, it will be better forus to depart now. Monsieur has a pass, and once outside the city weshall be safe. "

"And to-morrow, " said Marie, "it may be too late. Besides, you may getinto trouble for hiding us, and then I should never forgive myself. "

As far as my plans were concerned it was better to start at once, but Itook no part in the discussion one way or the other, though feelingextremely pleased when Madame Coutance decided that we should sleepoutside Paris. 

The kindness of our good Samaritans, and the relief from the tumult, had done Marie so much good that she was ready to face the dangeragain, so, at the end of an hour, we prepared to start. I offeredJules a sum of money, but neither he nor his wife would take it, and wecould only thank them, and hope they would not suffer for havingafforded us a temporary refuge. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

The Ladies Leave Paris. 

We could still hear the hoarse shouts of the people, but the streets inthe direction of St. Denis were quiet, and the darkness prevented usfrom being observed. As Marie had recovered her strength we walkedquickly, and finally arrived at the gate, where the Duke of Orleans hadstationed a double guard. The officer on duty regarded us withsuspicion, but I showed him the order, which he dared not disobey. 

"You may pass, monsieur, " said he with mocking politeness, "it is notfor me to disapprove of the Duke's friends. "

The fellow's words roused my anger, and my face burned, but time wastoo precious for me to quarrel with him. We had saved our lives, it istrue, but our plight was still miserable enough. 

"We must find somewhere to sleep, " said Madame Coutance, "and in themorning we can hire a carriage. Marie is too tired to walk farther. "

This was the best plan, but I knew nothing of St. Denis, and it wasonly after a weary search that I secured accommodation for them in asmall inn. The place was dirty, and the landlord ugly enough tofrighten one, but Marie and her aunt behaved very bravely, making nocomplaint. They retired to their room at once, while I kept guardoutside the door with loaded pistols and naked sword. 

The next morning I learned the lesson that it is not always well tojudge by appearances. Touched by the ladies' distress, the innkeeperdid all he could to help me, and, through his assistance, I succeededin hiring a wretched cart to carry us a stage on our journey. 

"I am sorry it is such a poor affair, " said the man, "but there is nota carriage in the place. It is strange how many people have left Parisduring the last few days. One would think the plague had broken out. "

"The plague would have been less harmful, " said I, remembering thescene in the Rue Crillon. 

In view of Le Tellier's note all this delay was extremely awkward, butthere was no help for it; I could not leave Marie and her aunt strandedat St. Denis. 

Madame Coutance laughed merrily at sight of the clumsy vehicle, and shejoked on my taste in choosing such an elegant equipage. However, wemade the inside fairly comfortable with rugs and cushions, and, havingpaid the inn-keeper, I assisted the ladies to their seats and clamberedin after them. The driver, a stolid, thick-headed fellow, cracked hiswhip, and we started off at a brisk trot, which, however, the horsesdid not keep up long. 

Hitherto there had been no opportunity to speak of my cousin's death, but now I informed my companions of what had happened. Both weredeeply grieved at the news, Madame Coutance especially showing morefeeling than I should have expected. 

"Did he die of his wound?" she asked. 

"In a measure; but chiefly from the hardships endured through hidingfrom Condé. "

"The prince would have forgiven him!"

"On conditions; and Henri would have refused them. My cousin was notthe best of men, but he was loyal to his friends. "

"You are right, " exclaimed Madame Coutance warmly; "in many ways Henride Lalande was a gallant gentleman. And now, what are you going to do?"

"As soon as you reach Aunay I shall join the King's friends. "

"Ah!" she exclaimed with a smile, "I know you are against the prince, but I wish you success for yourself, and if you fall, well, thebattlefield is a fit resting-place for a gentleman of France. "

"I shall pray for you, Albert, " whispered Marie, "that you may comesafely through every danger. I hate all this fighting and bloodshed, and wish the country could be at peace. "

"It will be soon, " I answered, and then for a while we journeyed insilence. 

About four o'clock in the afternoon we reached a large village, and thedriver pulled up at the principal inn. This was the end of his stage, and though we offered him a handsome sum of money he refused to go ayard farther. He declared that his horses required rest, which wastrue enough, and that his master had ordered him to return to St. Denisin the morning. 

"We must make the best of it, " exclaimed Madame Coutance; "I daresay wecan obtain some sort of accommodation for the night. "

Our reception was far from encouraging, but when the innkeeperdiscovered that we were not penniless, his manner changed. The ladieswere shown into the best room, a chamber was made ready for them, andthe servants received orders to prepare a good meal. All this wasextremely pleasant, but there was a greater slice of luck to follow. As soon as I had explained the situation he offered to solve ourdifficulty. A carriage? Certainly, he had the very thing, and a teamof beautiful horses as well. Of course it would be expensive, butthen, no doubt, monsieur would be willing to pay for the privilege. 

Finally it was agreed that we should start at dawn, and I went to sleepthat night with a feeling of relief. It was barely light when we satdown to breakfast, and the ladies shivered on going into the cold air, but the carriage was comfortable, and, when the leathern coverings weredrawn down, warm. 

"Decidedly an improvement on the open cart, " exclaimed Madame Coutance, as she leaned back against the cushions. "We ought to reach Aunaybefore nightfall. "

I earnestly hoped we should, as I was becoming uneasy concerning LeTellier's note. However, as nothing could be done until the ladieswere placed in safety, I endeavoured to dismiss the subject from mymind, and to appear as pleasant as possible. There is no need tolinger over the details of the journey. We stopped two or three timesfor food and rest, and at one place to change the horses, but we metwith no adventure of any kind, and arrived at the chateau about threeo'clock, quite two hours sooner than I had dared to hope. 

"Home again, " said Marie softly, as we entered the hall, "and I hope itwill be long before we leave it. "

"Not until the prince rides triumphantly into Paris!" exclaimed heraunt. "Why do you smile, M. De Lalande? The prince has already beatenMazarin, and he will make short work of the rest. "

"Very likely, madame, " I said, not wishing to be drawn into anargument, but, remembering the note in my pocket, I greatly doubted ifthe Cardinal were as completely overcome as his enemies believed. 

It was a difficult matter to get away from Aunay that evening. Theladies declared I was tired, and begged me to stay until the next day, but this, though they were not aware of it, was out of the question. Finding at last that I was resolved to depart, Madame Coutance insistedon my wearing a plumed hat which had belonged to her husband, and toldme to choose the best saddle-horse in her stables. 

"True, " said she, with a charming smile, "you are an enemy to theprince, but I do not forget that you are also one of my best friends. "

[Transcriber's note: illustration missing from book]

The scene of my departure from the chateau is still very vivid in mymemory. It was evening, and the sky flushed red with the glories ofthe setting sun. From afar came the tinkling of bells, the lowing ofkine, and the chatter of the serving-men. The ladies stood on theterrace overlooking the fine park, and as I rode off they waved theirhands in farewell, and wished me God-speed on the journey. 

I was half sorry to plunge again into the strife, but the beautifulevening and the brisk ride soon restored my spirits. I wished Pillothad been with me, not alone for the sake of his company, but for hishelp also. However, I was young and strong, and having a certainamount of confidence in myself rode on cheerily enough. 

On the third evening after leaving the chateau I arrived at Rheims, passing into the town just before the closing of the gates. Thestreets were filled with people who wore an air of excitement as ifsomething was going forward. A number of soldiers loitered about ingroups, but whether they were the King's friends or Condé's I could notdetermine, as they wore no distinguishing colours. 

Riding slowly down one of the less frequented streets, I discovered aninn which had every appearance of being clean and comfortable. 

"This is the place to suit me, " I said half aloud, and was proceedingto dismount, when I caught sight of a man staring hard in my directionfrom the window of the opposite house, and while I was talking to theostler the stranger had run down and clapped me on the back in theheartiest manner. He looked rather like a soldier of fortune who hadfallen on evil times. His finery was distinctly faded, but he carrieda good sword, and seemed capable of using it. His face was tanned byexposure to the weather, both cheeks bore the marks of sword-cuts, andthere was a scar on his forehead just above the left eye. Altogetherhe appeared a far from desirable acquaintance. 

"Henri, my boy, " he cried, giving me another tremendous thwack, "howcame you here? Ah, you are a sly rascal! Plotting more mischief, eh?Well, well, you are safe for me, though I am for the King. "

The speaker rattled on at such a rate that I could scarcely manage toput in, "Pardon me, monsieur, but you have made a mistake. "

"A mistake?" he exclaimed. "_Peste!_ I must be growing old. Myeyesight is failing. Aren't you Henri de Lalande? You are very muchlike him. Ah, no, I perceive now you are younger. He is an oldfriend, but we see little of each other. I am in the King's serviceand he is a Frondeur. But in private life, you know, eh?" and he gaveme a vigorous dig in the ribs, following it up by saying, "Perhapsmonsieur is a relative?"

I cannot say what my answer would have been, but just then I receivedanother shock. A few yards farther along, standing well back againstthe wall, was a little man, evidently endeavouring to attract myattention. Directly his attempt succeeded he placed a finger on hisclosed lips, held it there a second or two, and vanished. 

It was Pillot, and in my amazement I almost spoke the name aloud. Howdid he get there? What mystery was afoot now?

Presently the stranger, who had been trying to account for the newexpression in my face, exclaimed, "Monsieur then is not a relative?"

"A relative, " I answered vaguely, for the unexpected appearance ofPillot had put the soldier's remarks out of my head altogether; "I wishyou would not pester me with your questions. I am tired and hungry, and do not understand what you mean. "

"I am sorry, monsieur, " he said humbly; "I have few friends, and seeingone of them, as I fancied, was carried away. Well, there, let it pass. Time was when Captain Courcy could ruffle it with the best. "

He really seemed so downhearted that I was ashamed of my brusquebehaviour, and exclaimed, "It is I who should ask pardon, monsieur, butindeed, I am badly in want of food and rest: I have ridden far. Later, perhaps, we shall meet again, when I am in better condition fortalking. "

"It may be so, monsieur, " and, saluting me with a courtly bow, heturned and re-crossed the street, while I entered the inn and wasushered into a private room. 

"A good supper, landlord, " I said, "the best you have in the house, andwhile it is being prepared I will see to my horse. "

"The servants will attend to the animal, monsieur, " he answered; but ithas always been a fancy of mine that every rider should see that hishorse is made comfortable. 

By the time I returned supper was ready, and I sat down to an amplemeal, which reminded me strangely of the one I had eaten in La Bouled'Or on the night of my arrival in Paris. At that time, my purse wasnearly empty; now it was full almost to bursting--a welcome difference. 

After supper I leaned back in my chair, musing over the strange eventthat had occurred outside. But for one thing I should soon havebanished all thoughts of Captain Courcy from my mind. He was, Iimagined, a gentleman who, either through ill-luck or his own folly, had come to grief in the world, and was at present reduced to borrowingmoney from his acquaintances. 

But if this were so, why had Pillot acted in such a strange manner?Why, indeed, was he in Rheims at all? I had ordered him to proceed toAunay, which it was certain he had not done. I was still turning thesethings over in my mind when the door was pushed open softly, and Pillothimself entered. He glanced round the room cautiously, and finding mealone closed the door behind him. 

"Monsieur is in danger, " said he quietly, and without wasting any timein greeting; "his errand is known, and Condé's friends are trackinghim. "

I gave a start of surprise, and thought instantly of the man who hadaccosted me outside the inn; but Pillot, not allowing me time to speak, continued, "You were unlucky in choosing this street, monsieur. Captain Courcy with two others have ridden straight from Parisexpecting to overtake you on the road. They were unaware that you hadgone to Aunay, disguised in a blue over-all and a workman's cap. "

"If Mazarin ever returns to power, Pillot, I will ask him to put you atthe head of police. How did you discover that secret?"

"It was whispered to me just after the funeral of monsieur's cousin. Monsieur will be pleased to hear that the Abbé himself performed thelast rites. "

"He could do little less, considering what my cousin had done for him. But now, about this other business! Has Captain Courcy recognised me?"

"Yes, and he is at present informing his friends of the discovery. ButI had better begin at the beginning. After you had received thenote--oh, it is well known, monsieur!--this Courcy and two others ofhis stamp were sent in pursuit. Concluding that you had gone straightto Bruhl, they rode day and night, changing horses on the road, throughRheims and almost as far as Mézieres. Naturally they wereunsuccessful, and, not knowing what else to do, they returned here. "

"And you followed them?"

"As far as Rheims, but no farther. Knowing you had gone to Aunay, Ifelt confident you could not be in front of us. "

I sat drumming idly on the table, and wondering what was best to bedone. The most simple plan was to give Pillot the note, but then I hadfaithfully promised Le Tellier that it should not go out of mypossession. I was in a hobble. This Courcy was evidently an oldcampaigner, equally ready with his brain or sword. It would be hard tooutwit him, and I guessed that he was more than my match in a fight. 

Suddenly Pillot astonished me by asking where I had hidden the note. Perhaps it was foolish to trust one who had worked so hard for myenemies, but somehow I felt no fear that he would play me false. Hehad plotted willingly against Mazarin, but on the other hand he did notlove Condé, and was hardly likely to assist him. Remembering thesethings, I answered without hesitation, "In my doublet. "

"A poor hiding-place, monsieur, " said he; "one always looks therefirst. Stay here a few minutes and I will show you a trick. "

With that he stole out of the room, and closed the door, leaving me ina state of wondering excitement. He could certainly show me a tricknow if he pleased, and an ugly one too, by returning with CaptainCourcy. I confess that the idea did cross my mind, but I would notheed it, and in less than half-an-hour the dwarf returned alone. 

"Now, monsieur, " said he, "take off one of your riding-boots. Quick, we may be interrupted. Is it a large packet?"

"No, " I answered, giving him the boot, "it is nothing more than a slipof paper. "

With a sharp instrument he made a tiny slit at the back of the boot onthe inside, just large enough to allow of the paper being inserted, andthen with some shoemaker's implements sewed the edges together soneatly that one could hardly detect the joinings. 

"There, monsieur, " he exclaimed chuckling; "I doubt if Captain Courcywill be clever enough to discover that. Now, listen to me, monsieur. Your only plan is boldness. It is known you are in Rheims, and withouta doubt the gates will be watched, while the captain will keep an eyeon this inn. "

"Well?" I exclaimed rather impatiently. 

"Go into the common room, and show yourself as if you had nothing tofear. Do not hurry in the morning, but about ten o'clock ride out ofthe town. The others will follow, but they are not likely to attemptanything till nightfall. By keeping along the highroad to Mézieres, you will reach a village called Verdu. By that time, your horse willbe tired, and you must ask the innkeeper if he knows of a horse forsale. Should he request you to go to the stables, invite your friendsto accompany you. "

"My friends?"

"Why, yes, " exclaimed Pillot, "by then you will probably have threefriends. "

"Oh, " said I, beginning to understand, "go on. "

"The animal will not be worth buying, and you will return to your room. Since monsieur cannot leave Verdu without a horse, he may as well situp late; there will be agreeable company. "

"Now I am puzzled again. "

Pillot laughed. "It is a child's trick, monsieur. When it is gettingvery late a man from the village will arrive with a fresh horse. Aftersome delay you will go out and instruct him to call in the morning. "

"Yes, " said I, still wondering. 

"Monsieur will go out, but he will not return, and when his friendshurry to the stable they will find only two horses which cannot run amile. Now I must slip away without being seen, and I trust you willremember not to start before ten o'clock. "

After waiting a few minutes in order to let him get clear, I strolledinto the common room, and sat a while talking with the people on thestate of the country. Rather to my surprise very few of them spoke infavour of Condé, the majority exclaiming against him as a traitor, andsaying he ought to be executed. 

"He is a fine general, though, " remarked the inn-keeper; "I foughtunder him at Rocroi. "

"He has brought the Spaniards into the country, " cried a stout-lookingfellow, hotly, "and I will never forgive that. What say you, monsieur?"

"Why, I am of your opinion. The Frenchman who bargains with Spaniardsto shoot down his own countrymen, is not deserving of much pity. "

"Bravo, monsieur! Well said! I would have helped him fight Mazarin orany of these squabblers in Paris, but to raise arms against the King isa different matter. Perhaps monsieur belongs to the royal army?"

"You are not far from the mark, " said I laughing; "you evidently havesharp eyes, my friend. "

I looked about for Courcy, half expecting he would enter, but there wasno sign of him, so at last I went to the chamber which had beenprepared for me. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

Captain Courcy Outwitted. 

After securing the door I loaded my pistol, undressed, and stepped intobed, quite intending to remain awake all night. However, my eyes wereheavy, I was tired out, and in spite of danger I soon fell asleep, notto waken again till a servant, hammering at the door, inquired if I wasnearly ready for breakfast. Jumping up hastily, I took a glance roundthe room, and found to my relief that nothing had been disturbed. 

"Pillot was right, " I muttered, "the rascals are waiting till I ambeyond the town. I wish Captain Courcy had introduced his two friends. "

After making my toilet I went to the stables, where my horse, quiterecovered from his fatigue, was looking in fine condition. Then, returning to the inn, I ate a substantial breakfast, and, obeyingPillot's injunctions, made no attempt to start till ten o'clock. Howshrewdly the little man had judged my enemies' plans was made plainalmost at the instant of my passing through the gate. 

"I trust monsieur is better, " exclaimed a voice in my ear, and therewas Captain Courcy mounted on a powerful horse close by my side. 

And here I must stop to mention that the old soldier performed his partvery cleverly. He exhibited such surprise at seeing me, that, but forPillot's warning, I should have believed we met by accident. As itwas, he found me on my guard. 

"I owe you an apology, captain, " said I pleasantly; "I fear that lastnight you must have considered me very ill-mannered. "

"No, no, the fault was mine. You were tired and I worried youthoughtlessly. Ah, now I see you are not my old friend, De Lalande. "

"Yet I am a De Lalande, " I laughed, telling him what he already knew;"Henri de Lalande was my cousin. He is dead now, poor fellow; you willnot see him again. "

"Dead?" he exclaimed in a tone of surprise; "Henri dead? No; it isimpossible. "

"Yet it is true! I was with him when he died. "

It was vastly entertaining to watch the old rogue's antics as heexpressed his astonishment, though knowing as well as I that my cousinwas dead and buried, but I kept a grave face. 

"Well, well, " said he, "I shall miss him sorely. We were excellentfriends, though there were twenty years between us. Do you know----But there, I am wasting your time and my own. I have an errand inMézieres. I suppose you are not riding in that direction?"

"As it happens it is precisely where I am going. "

"How odd, " he cried. "Why, if you do not object we can traveltogether. The roads are not over safe, and in case of danger one canhelp the other. "

"A good plan, captain, though these highway robbers are not much to befeared! I always keep my sword sharp and my pistols loaded. "

"And I warrant you can use both at a pinch. Henri, now, was a famousswordsman. Poor fellow; he would not leave that wretched Abbé, thoughI often begged him to come over to our side. "

The easy, natural way in which the fellow foisted himself on me as atravelling-companion was really wonderful. There was no sign of anyplan or arrangement; we were, it seemed, chance travellers proceedingto the same place, and having a subject to discuss which interested usboth. 

As for me, I endeavoured not to betray my suspicion, but you may besure I did not sleep on the journey. Courcy himself, especially if hecaught me at a disadvantage, was more than my match, while his twocompanions might appear at any moment. So I rode warily, keeping thecaptain on my left and taking care that he did not lag behind. Fortunately, perhaps, there were numerous people on the highroad, andonce we overtook a body of troops wearing the King's colours. Theirofficer stopped and questioned us, but our answers being satisfactoryhe allowed us to proceed. 

"Condé evidently has few friends in these parts, " remarked the captain. 

"And fewer still the farther we go, which is a lucky thing for us. Isuppose your regiment is at Mézieres?"

"Why, no, " he answered carelessly, and lowering his voice, he added, "the truth is I am despatched on a special service. I cannot very wellsay more but----"

"No, no, keep your secret, " I interrupted hastily; "it is enough for methat you are on the King's side, " at which the rascal smiledpleasantly, thinking how easy it would be to pluck such a simple goose. 

About four o'clock we approached the village of Verdu, when, oddlyenough, my horse began to show signs of distress, and I was compelledto slacken pace. The captain expressed his sorrow, and would not hearof riding on alone. 

"No, " said he, "it is not my custom to leave a comrade in the lurch. We will push on together, and perhaps in the village you may be able topurchase or hire another animal which will carry you as far asMézieres. Besides, the night bids fair to be stormy, and we may aswell lie snug at the inn. "

For some time I had noticed the sky was becoming overcast; dark cloudswere hurrying up, and, as we dismounted, the storm burst. 

"_Corbleu!_" cried the captain, "only just in time! The inn will befull to-night, " and as he spoke two other horsemen dashed up to obtainshelter. 

The innkeeper bade us welcome, the servants led away our horses, and weall entered the house together. The last two comers sat at a distancefrom us, as if not wishing for company, but I did not for an instantdoubt that they were the crafty captain's missing friends. 

"Landlord, " exclaimed one of them, "my friend and I will stay hereto-night; so put your two best rooms in order. "

"There are but two, monsieur, " replied the innkeeper. 

"We require only two, stupid, but see to it that the linen is clean andwholesome. "

"Wait a moment, monsieur, " cried the captain gaily, "this gentleman andI intend to stay here while the storm lasts, and we shall require oneof these same rooms. "

"Oh, " said I, "pray leave me out of the question; I can sleep here inmy cloak, " but the captain blustered loudly, vowing that I should donothing of the kind, and at last it was decided that he and I shouldshare one of the rooms between us. 

This point being finally settled, after much wrangling, we sat down toour meal, and the two strangers gradually became more friendly. Itappeared they were on their way to Vouziers, but, foreseeing the storm, had turned back to seek shelter. 

Thus far I had seen nothing of Pillot, but, remembering his advice, Iasked the innkeeper if he had a horse for sale or hire, explaining thatI wished to leave early in the morning for Mézieres. 

"I have none of my own, monsieur; horses are scarce in these partssince the troubles began; but there is one in the stables which belongsto a poor traveller who might sell it. "

"Is it a good one?"

"Monsieur can judge for himself, but I do not think monsieur will careto ride it. "

"Captain, " said I, "will you come with me? You know more about a horsethan I. "

"Certainly, " he exclaimed, jumping up. "Bring a lantern, landlord; wewill go at once. "

There were five horses in the stables--those of the captain and the twostrangers, my own which was in a state of prostration, and a thinlong-legged beast whose body was composed of skin and ribs. 

On seeing this uncouth animal, the captain said with a laugh, "_Mafoi_, M. De Lalande, you would make a pretty picture riding intoMézieres on this brute. _Peste!_ Let us return to the fire. "

I asked where the owner was, and the innkeeper replied, "Somewhere inthe village, monsieur, endeavouring to sell his goods. "

"Is it not possible to obtain a decent animal anywhere?" I inquired. 

"I will do my best, " he answered, holding up the lantern to guide oursteps as Courcy and I returned to the inn. 

"It is a nuisance, " exclaimed the captain, warming his hands at thefire, "but I fear you will have to stay here over to-morrow. If mybusiness were not so urgent----"

"Oh, the landlord may find an animal by the morning, especially as I amprepared to pay a good price. "

"Monsieur makes a thrust there, " remarked one of the strangers; "onecan do most things with a full purse. After all, it will only be adelay of a few hours or so. "

We sat a long time listening to the storm, which, after a lull, hadbroken out with redoubled fury, and once or twice I detected a stealthyexchange of glances between Captain Courcy and the two travellers. Thus far their plans had worked out beautifully; I was, to allappearance, entirely in their power, and it would be easy for themduring the night to abstract the note. The one point in my favour wasthat they believed I knew nothing of the plot, and I took pains not toundeceive them. I laughed at the captain's jokes, and applauded hisstories, though half expecting every moment to hear him say, "And now, M. De Lalande, I will trouble you for that slip of paper. "

However, the evening wore on, the storm stopped, the servants fastenedthe doors and went to bed, leaving their master to attend to us. Andall the while, whether laughing or talking, I was listening anxiouslyfor Pillot's signal. At last there came a tremendous knocking at theoutside door, and we heard the innkeeper stump along the passage. 

"A late guest, " laughed Courcy; "he will find but scant accommodation. Oh, after all, it is only one of the villagers. What does he want, Iwonder?"

"Monsieur!" exclaimed the innkeeper, putting his head into the room;"it is a man who has a horse for sale. "

"I hope it isn't brother to the one in the stable!" exclaimed CaptainCourcy with a laugh. "However, we may as well look at it, De Lalande, and then we will go to bed. "

He was rising from his comfortable seat, when the landlord said, "Thehorse is not here; the man has only just heard in the village thatmonsieur required one. "

"Still, he may bring it round soon enough in the morning! At what timedo you intend to start, captain?"

"Not a moment later than six. "

"Well, I will ask him, " and without the least appearance of hurry, though my heart was thumping like a big hammer, I left the room. 

This was the one critical moment. Would Courcy scent mischief andfollow? I purposely left the door ajar so that they might listen tothe conversation while they could see my hat and cloak in the room. 

"Now, my man, " I began brusquely, "about this horse? Can you bring ithere by five o'clock in the morning?"

"Certainly, monsieur. "

"If it suits me, there will be no haggling over the price, but unlessthe animal is thoroughly sound you will have your trouble for nothing. "

"Monsieur will be satisfied, I know. It is as good a horse as onewould wish to meet with. "

"Well, we shall see. Be here at five o'clock sharp, or even a littleearlier. "

"Yes, monsieur, " then the door slammed, and I was on the outside of theinn with Pillot. 

"This way, monsieur, quick. Here is the captain's horse for you; I canmanage the others. Here, Alphonse, " and I saw a man at the animals'heads, "help me to mount, and then vanish. Unless you talk no one willsuspect you. Ready, monsieur? Away then. Ah, they have discoveredpart of the trick and are running to the stables. Ho, ho! CaptainCourcy! Captain Courcy!"

There was a shout from the inn; then a pistol shot, and my latecompanions ran this way and that in confusion. 

"Not a moment later than six, captain, " I cried. "Shall I carry amessage to your friends in Mézieres?" and then, with a triumphantlaugh, we clattered off in the darkness. 

"We have scored the trick and the game, " said Pillot, "though I thoughtwe were beaten when the captain talked of coming out. However, theycannot catch us now, before reaching Mézieres, and beyond that theywill not venture. "

Nothing more was said for a long time; we rode hard side by side, Pillot leading the third horse. It was still dark and a high wind hadsprung up, but the rain had ceased. Occasionally we stopped to listen, but there was no sound of galloping hoofs in the rear, and, indeed, wehardly expected that the captain and his friends would follow very far. Pillot reckoned the distance from Verdu to Mézieres at thirty miles, and with several hours' start it seemed ridiculous to think of pursuit. Presently we slackened pace, and I asked Pillot if he was sure of theroad. 

"I think so; I have been making inquiries. By the way, monsieur mustbe very cold without a hat. "

"It is not pleasant; but better lose a hat than a head!" I replied witha laugh. 

Pillot proved a good guide, and Mézieres was still half asleep when werode into the town and pulled up at the principal inn. 

"We can give ourselves two hours' rest, " said the dwarf, "and then, incase of accidents, we had better proceed. After breakfast, monsieurcan provide himself with a fresh hat and cloak. "

"I will send for them, which will save time. We must leave nothing tochance, Pillot. I am much mistaken if this Captain Courcy is the manto confess himself beaten. "

"He is beaten this time, confession or no confession, " answered thedwarf, with a shrug of his shoulders. "Still, it is always well not tobe too confident. "

While we waited for breakfast he proceeded to give a brief account ofhis doings. Before leaving the inn at Rheims he had slipped into myhorse's feed a powder, which, after a few hours' exercise, wouldproduce a temporary weakness. Then, directly the gates were open, hehad started for Verdu on the sorry beast which the innkeeper had showedme. On the plea of being a poor man he had obtained permission tosleep in an outhouse, and then his only difficulty was to discover someone who would help him in bringing out the horses. All this he relatedin high glee, laughing merrily at the idea of having tricked thegallant captain. 

I inquired if he was sure the others were in the plot, to which hereplied, "Perfectly, monsieur; they are both in Condé's pay, but justat present they will not have much to show for their wages!" and helaughed again. 

"Thanks to you, " I said warmly. "But for your cleverness, I shouldhave fallen into the pit. "

As soon as the horses were rested and I had provided myself with a newhat and cloak, we made a fresh start, riding fast till Mézieres was atleast a dozen miles in our rear. 

I do not propose to linger over the remainder of the journey; if theaccount were a tithe as tedious as the actual ride I should lose all myreaders. As far as Captain Courcy and his friends were concerned thepaper was safe; they were not in the least likely to catch us, and ifthey did, Mazarin had as many friends as foes in that part of thecountry. Our chief danger now came from the highwaymen who prowledabout the roads, and twice we were attacked by these worthies, who, however, upon finding us well-armed and resolute to defend ourselves, quickly moved off. 

It was, I think, on the fifth morning from leaving Mézieres that werode into Bruhl, and being directed to the Cardinal's residence, encountered Roland Belloc, who at first did not recognise me. 

"Have you quite forgotten me?" said I. 

"De Lalande? Is it possible? I understood you were still in Paris. "

"I was there until a few days ago. But where is the Cardinal? I havea letter for him, and as soon as it is delivered I want to go to bed. "

"You shall see him at once, follow me. "

"Put the horses up somewhere, Pillot, " I said, and throwing the reinsto him, followed Belloc. 

Several French gentlemen wearing Mazarin's colours lounged about; thecourtyard was filled with soldiers, and sentries were stationed at theentrance. As for the Cardinal himself he looked very little like abeaten man. 

"M. De Lalande, " he purred in his silkiest tones, as Belloc showed meinto the room. "You have been a long time doing my errand!"

"A sword-thrust in the side kept me in bed some weeks, " I replied, "andon my return to the city I found that your Eminence was no longerthere. "

"Paris had grown unhealthy, " said he smiling, "so I sought the purerair of the country. You, I believe, preferred the quiet seclusion ofthe Bastille. "

"The choice was none of mine, my Lord. "

"No? And so you have come to share my fortunes again?"

"I have brought your Eminence a letter from Le Tellier, " and I handedhim the document, which I had previously taken from its hiding-place. 

Opening the note, he read the communication quickly, and, turning to mewith a smile, exclaimed: "De Lalande, I certainly must keep you by myside! Positively, you always bring me good-luck. I am deeply in yourdebt, but my secretary shall settle our account. You must don thegreen scarf and join my body-guard. "

This was a great honour, and I thanked him warmly, but he interruptedme with a laugh, saying, "It is well, in these troublous times, to havea skilful sword to rely on, and I have proved the worth of yours. Youwill find your comrades brave youths and all anxious to distinguishthemselves. _Pardieu!_ Condé has made a huge blunder and played intomy hands nicely. Request M. Belloc to find you quarters--and now Imust deal immediately with my correspondence. "

Thus it was that I came to take service again with Mazarin, and to wearthe green scarf in many a hot encounter. 

Sturdy old Belloc was delighted to have me under his charge, and, asthere was no room at Mazarin's residence, he arranged that I shouldstay at the inn where Pillot had stationed the horses. 

"And now, " he said, "get some breakfast and go straight to bed. I willcome over during the evening for a chat. I am curious to learn how youfared in Paris. "

"The story will surprise you, but I am too tired to tell it now. "

"Yes, " said he, kindly, "you evidently need a long rest. "

It was strange to get into bed without feeling any cause for alarm. From sheer force of habit I placed my weapons handy, but there was nobarricading of the door, or listening for the sound of stealthyfootsteps, and almost before my head touched the pillow I was fastasleep. Pillot, whose powers of endurance were marvellous, wakened meearly in the evening, and when M. Belloc paid his promised visit, alltraces of my recent fatigue had vanished. 

The old soldier displayed intense interest in my story, especially tothose parts relating to the plot against Condé and my cousin's death. 

"I am sorry for Henri, " he said, "he was a bit of a rascal, but a bravefellow for all that, and he stood by the Abbé from the beginning. However, things have altered now, and before six months have passedMazarin will be in Paris again. Condé will make a stiff fight, but weare bound to win, and if you live your fortune is made. "

"Unless Mazarin suffers from a lapse of memory, " I remarked. "So farhis payments have been made mostly in promises, which do little towardskeeping a full purse. "

At this M. Belloc laughed, but he assured me that when the day ofreckoning came I should have no cause to complain. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

I Miss a Grand Opportunity. 

For several weeks now I stayed idly at Bruhl, having nothing to dobeyond an occasional turn of duty, which was really more a matter ofform than of aught else. 

Underneath the peaceful surface there were, to shrewd observers, signsof a stirring agitation. Couriers came and went by night and day;noblemen of high rank made mysterious visits, stayed a few hours, andthen disappeared; a rumour arose that the Cardinal had actually beenrecalled to Court. It was even said that the order was contained inthe letter I had carried from Paris, but on that point I was still inignorance. By degrees, however, it became plain that the Cardinal hadresolved to return and I learned from Belloc that Marshal Hocquincourtwas busy raising an army to conduct him across France. 

No one was more pleased to receive this news than Pillot, who could notlive happily without excitement. He uttered no complaint, but I knewhe was longing to be back in his loved Paris, from which he had neverbefore been so long absent. To Pillot the walls of the capital boundedthe one oasis in a desert world. 

One evening, early in December, Belloc ordered me to be ready for astart the next morning. The die was cast; Mazarin had made up hismind, and I was to form one of the advance-guard in the journey toSedan. 

"Bravo!" cried Pillot, joyfully; "it is time we moved, monsieur. I ambeginning to forget what Paris is like. "

During the evening he was in a state of excitement, polishing myweapons and setting them in order, running to the stables to attend tothe animals, and packing food for consumption on the march. As forsleeping, I am nearly sure that he did not close his eyes all night. 

The advance-guard formed a goodly cavalcade. Most of my comrades wereeither sons of noblemen, or at least cadets of some distinguishedhouse. They were well-mounted and richly dressed, and all wore thegreen scarf of Mazarin. Like Pillot, they were delighted at the ideaof returning to Paris again, and gave no thought to the fact that manyof them would never reach the city walls. 

M. Belloc remained with the Cardinal, but I had made several newfriends, and the journey, though full of peril, was pleasant enough. We youngsters laughed and joked, formed plans for the future, defeatedCondé many times over--in imagination--and, I think, each of ussecretly felt sure of becoming a Marshal of France. The older onesshook their heads, foretelling a long and difficult campaign, but wepaid scant heed to their melancholy prophecies. 

Pillot, who travelled with the attendants, made me an object of envy tomy comrades. Never was there such a capital servant or one so full ofcontrivances. Once, through some stupid mistake, we were compelled tohalt for the night on a dreary, barren waste. It was bitterly cold, being almost mid-winter; we had no tents, and indeed no other shelterthan our cloaks. 

The young nobles stamped about in high dudgeon, bidding theirattendants light fires and bring food, though there was no wood to beseen, and the last of the provisions had been eaten in the morning. The poor lackeys raced about here and there endeavouring to accomplishwhat was quite out of the question, but the exercise at least kept themwarm. I did not call Pillot, and, indeed, two minutes after the orderto halt he had vanished. I thought it odd, but made no remark, anddismounting like the others walked about briskly to restore thecirculation in my numbed limbs. 

Presently some one nudged my elbow, and a voice whispered softly, "Letmonsieur choose three of his friends and follow me. "

Rather astonished, I sought out three of my comrades and we followedthe dwarf, who led us perhaps two hundred yards, and stopped at asheltered gully. 

"Those who come first get the best seats, " said he, and going down onhis knees fumbled about for a time, till at last we broke into anexclamation of delight. 

"A fire!" cried one. 

"Pillot, you are a genius!" said I, and the other two declared he oughtto be made a nobleman. 

How he managed it was a mystery, but there was the fire blazingcheerfully, and in another moment a fowl spitted on a pike was roastingin the flames. We overwhelmed Pillot with thanks, and what heconsidered more to the purpose--gave him a share of the bird. It wasrather tough and very stringy, but when one is hungry these defectspass as trifles. 

Before long our fire attracted general attention, and as many as couldcrowded around it. Then, not wishing to be selfish, we vacated ourseats in favour of others, and, wrapped in our mantles, lay down in theshelter of the hollow. This was our worst hardship, and at length wereached Sedan, where Mazarin, who arrived the next day, took up hisabode with Marshal Fabert. 

In the early part of the year 1652, we moved once more, and, crossingthe frontier, re-entered France in triumph. Every day now added to ourstrength. We were joined by Marshal Hocquincourt, who commanded 5000soldiers, each wearing the green scarf of the Cardinal. Here and therea number of officers rode up decorated with the same colours; townafter town opened its gates at the first summons, and Mazarin mightwell have imagined that his period of exile was over. 

"Well, Pillot, " said I one evening, "what do you think of all this?"

"It is a fresh act in a comedy, monsieur, in which the next is not yetwritten. "

"Not even thought out, perhaps. "

"There is no thinking, monsieur, or the play would become a tragedy. As to your Mazarin, he may be flying for his life again to-morrow. "

"I hardly think so; he has the young King on his side now. "

"Well, well, monsieur, it matters little as long as we enter Paris. After all that is the chief thing. "

I did not answer him, but my mind turned to the frightful misery of thedistrict through which we were passing. The country lay unfilled formiles; the woods swarmed with robbers; the peasants were dying ofstarvation; the towns were filled with people who had neither work norfood. Everything except fighting was at a standstill: trade was dead, manufactures had ceased, and no one cared to sow the seed when otherswould eat the crops. 

A young officer in Hocquincourt's army informed us that affairs wereequally bad in Paris. Rendered desperate by hunger, the citizens wereup in arms, and no one's life was safe for a day. By a stroke of goodfortune the Queen-Mother had escaped from the city, and was now withthe young King at Poitiers. Of Raoul I could learn nothing, but theDuke of Orleans was still see-sawing; now helping Condé, and againendeavouring to make terms with the King. In these circumstances Ihalf expected to find my old comrade at Poitiers, where it was almostcertain John Humphreys would be. 

Meanwhile we marched peacefully through the country, and the friends ofCondé, if the rebel prince possessed any friends in these parts, remained very quiet, and most of the people cheered Mazarin as loudlyas they had before hooted him. At Poitiers itself we had a magnificentreception. We marched along with drums beating and banners flying; theroad was lined with throngs of excited people cheering madly for thearmy of the Cardinal, and presently a loud cry announced the coming ofthe King. 

Thunders of applause arose on all sides, and people screamed themselveshoarse shouting, "_Vive le Roi!_" "_Vive Mazarin!_"

I caught a glimpse of the boy king and his young brother as they joinedthe Cardinal, and rode with him to the town, where the Queen waited ata window to see him pass. It must have been a proud moment for the manwho had once been ignominiously expelled from France. 

As soon as the procession broke up, I instructed Pillot where to stablethe horses, and went about seeking Raoul and John Humphreys. The townwas filled with soldiers and officers of the Court, while thousands ofthe troops were quartered in the neighbouring villages. I met severalold friends, but not Raoul, when suddenly I heard a hearty, "How areyou, De Lalande?" and there was the smiling face of an officer of theQueen's Guards. 

"John Humphreys!" I exclaimed, and then grasping the meaning of his newuniform, "you have received a commission? Splendid! I knew from thefirst it must come. Presently, my dear fellow, you must tell me allabout it, but first, do you know anything of Raoul Beauchamp? Is hestill at the Luxembourg, or has he joined the King?"

"Turenne has given him a commission in the royal army, and he isquartered in one of the villages near. If you are not on duty we willvisit him. "

"With all my heart! I have nothing in particular to do before themorning. "

"Very well; it is not far; we can walk easily. "

The district round Poitiers had the appearance of a huge camp, and thewhite scarves of the King mingled with the green ones of the Cardinal. We moved with some difficulty, until, at last, getting clear of thecrowd, we reached the road, or rather cart-track leading to the village. 

"There he is!" cried Humphreys presently. "Just returned, I warrant, from visiting his troopers; he looks after them well, " and, glancingahead, I observed my old comrade about to enter the village inn. 

"Raoul!" I shouted, "Raoul!" and at the sound he turned back to meet us. 

"I told you that De Lalande would come to no harm!" exclaimed Humphreyswith a laugh. 

"He was as anxious as I, Albert, " said Raoul. "We discovered that youhad escorted the ladies to Aunay, but after that no one could guesswhat had become of you. Naturally, we expected to find you with thearmy. "

"Instead of which I was at Bruhl with the Cardinal. I concludedHumphreys would guess what the secret service was. "

"Come to my room, " said Raoul; "we must hear your story. "

As there could be no harm in mentioning the matter now, I related whathad passed, and they were much amused by Pillot's trick at Verdu. 

"But you must keep out of Courcy's way for a time, " said Raoul. "Iknow him well, and he is a tremendous fire-eater. I expect he hasjoined Condé in the field by now. "

"Where is D'Arçy?"

"At the Luxembourg, and thoroughly miserable. He hates the idea ofsupporting Condé against the King, but imagines he ought not to desertthe Duke of Orleans. Most of his comrades came with me, but he wouldnot. 'I am for Orleans, ' he said, 'no matter whom he is against. ' Ofcourse, he is right in a way. "

"Not at all, " declared Humphreys. "Condé is a rebel, and has assistedthe enemies of his own country. Every man should regard him as atraitor. "

"Well, " said Raoul frankly, "it was his trafficking with the Spaniardsthat decided me to fight against him. I am for France, whoever rulesthe country. "

"I am for the King, " said Humphreys. "My father taught me to say, 'ForGod and the King!' as soon as I could talk. That was my earliestlesson. "

"And yet your people cut off their king's head!"

"A set of sour knaves, " he cried, "but the finest fighting men in theworld! You should have seen them at Naseby with their leader, Cromwell! Old Noll we call him; he rules the country now, while PrinceCharles, the rightful king, is here in exile. "

"When our own troubles are settled we will set your prince on histhrone, " laughed Raoul. "Mazarin will provide him with an army, andAlbert and I will obtain commissions in it. Then we shall see yourcountry for ourselves. "

"Ah, " exclaimed Humphreys, "you do not understand the English any morethan I understand your Parisians. If Prince Charles crossed the waternow with a French army, he would never be king; his own friends wouldfight against him. He must wait awhile till his people have recoveredtheir senses, then they will beg him to return. "

"By the way, " said I, "you have not told me yet how you won yourcommission. "

"A lucky accident; a mere trifle; what you call a bagatelle. "

"Have you not heard?" inquired Raoul. "I must relate the story myself, as our friend here is as modest as brave. The affair occurred atMontrond, and the whole camp talked of it. "

"Things were very dull just then, " interrupted Humphreys. 

"We were besieging the town, " continued Raoul, "and one night the enemymade a sortie. It took us by surprise; our outposts were rushed, adozen officers fell, and the troops were panic-stricken. GeneralPallnau was with the Court, and the next in command lost his head. Asit chanced our friend was staying with me that night, and he stoppedthe rout. "

"No, no, " said the Englishman, with a smile; "he is making too much ofit altogether. "

"He saved the army at least. My quarters happened to be on a hill. Condé's troops were pouring towards it; half our men had scattered, andthe others were wavering, when Humphreys sprang to the front, callingus to rally. A few of us ran up, and only just in time. The enemy, perceiving we held the key to the position, swarmed to the attack. We, knowing how much depended on every minute's delay, stood our ground. Once we rolled them back, but they came again. Our men fell fast, butHumphreys was a host in himself, and through him we held on till therunaways had time to re-form. Every one declared he had saved thearmy, and he received his commission on the field. "

"And the credit was as much Raoul's as mine, " said Humphreys, "butthings go like that in this world. I suppose, now that Mazarin'stroops have reinforced us, we shall march south and fight Condé. "

"It is possible, though there is a whisper that we are to move onAngers. I wish we three could keep together. "

"It would be splendid, " said Raoul, "but we must make the most of ouropportunities, " which, as long as the army remained in theneighbourhood of Poitiers, we did. 

Very soon, however, we advanced on Angers, and having captured thattown removed to Saumur. Here we were joined by Marshal Turenne, andbeing too weak to reduce the important town of Orleans proceeded toGien. Raoul was quartered with his regiment some miles away, butHumphreys and I were both stationed in the town. I was spending anhour with him one evening when Pillot, in a tremendous hurry, came witha message that M. Belloc wished to see me immediately. 

"It must be something important, monsieur, " said the dwarf, "as M. Belloc ordered me to saddle the horses. "

I found my old friend in a state of great agitation, and without givingme time to speak he asked, "Do you know where Condé is?"

"In Guienne, monsieur. "

"So we all thought, but it is a mistake. He is hurrying to takecommand of the army of the Loire. A courier has just arrived with theinformation, and we are despatching parties to capture him, dead oralive. He is travelling with six companions, and will endeavour toreach Chatillon. If he can be caught, we shall finish the war in aweek. You are well acquainted with the prince?"

"Yes, monsieur. "

"Take half a dozen troopers; ride to the bridge at Chatillon, and letno one pass till I send permission. "

"Very good, monsieur, " and within ten minutes I was tearing along atthe head of my men as fast as my horse could gallop. 

It was still fairly light when we arrived at the spot, and, leaving twoof the troopers on the bank to look after the horses, I ambushed theothers, and took up my own position so that no one could pass withoutbeing challenged. Soon the light faded, the air grew chill, a graymist rose from the river. The men crouched silently in their hidingplaces; the only sounds were the melancholy lapping of the water, andthe mournful cry of an occasional night-bird. M. Belloc's commissionwas certainly an honour, but this watching was dreary work, and Ithought with regret of my cosy quarters. 

It must have been an hour past midnight when Pillot, who had kept mecompany, whispered softly, "Listen, monsieur! Do you hear the beat ofhoofs? I should say there are a couple of horsemen coming this way. "

"Or more. No, there is only one. "

"The others have stopped. "

"Perhaps there was only one in the first instance. He is drawingnearer now. Listen, he has reached the bridge. Stand well behind me, so that he cannot observe you. "

The horseman had approached at a trot; now he slowed down to a walkingpace, and advanced carelessly, humming a tune as if there was no suchthing as danger in the world. 

With a loud "_Qui Vive?_" I sprang from my hiding-place and clutchedhis horse's bridle. 

"An officer of the King, " he replied coolly, and the white scarf on hisarm showed up in the darkness. "I have come from the Marshal to askfor your report. I can testify at least that you keep an excellentwatch. "

The man's voice sounded familiar, but concluding we had met at theCourt, I was in all innocence about to answer when Pillot, touching melightly, whispered "Captain Courcy!"

In a flash I remembered, but it was too late. The captain's sharp earshad caught the words; with a violent wrench he twisted my arm from thebridle, and turning his horse's head dashed back at headlong speed. 

"Stop him!" I yelled, "stop him!" but the rascal knocked over two of mymen like rabbits, and disappeared along the bank of the river. 

"Condé is not far off, " said Pillot; "he feared a trap and sent thecaptain on in advance. "

"Mount, and ride after them. Take a man with you, keep on their trackand pick up all the King's friends you meet. Say it is the order ofMarshal Turenne. Two of you fellows get your horses and cross to theother side of the river. Keep your eyes open and spread the news thatCondé is hiding in the neighbourhood. There is a fortune for the manwho captures him. "

The troopers mounted and galloped off; Pillot had already disappeared, and I was left with one man to attend to my wounded troopers. Fortunately they were not seriously hurt, though of little more usethat night. As it chanced, however, nothing further occurred, and whenBelloc sent to relieve us, I rode back feeling that I had missed agrand opportunity. My troopers accomplished nothing, but Pillot, whodid not return for several hours, brought the certain news that Condé, accompanied by several gentlemen, had crossed the river. 

"Never mind, " said M. Belloc kindly, "you did your best, and no one cando more. Besides, even if you had caught this Captain Courcy, theprince would have escaped, " which was quite true, though the reflectiondid not make my feelings any the more friendly towards the daringcaptain. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

"Vive le Roi!"

The day after Condé's narrow escape I received a visit from Raoul. Hewas as lively as ever, and in high spirits at the prospects of freshwork. My connection with Mazarin prevented me from sharing in many ofthe minor engagements, but Raoul missed nothing. His courage was aproverb among Turenne's gentlemen, while the soldiers followed withoutquestion on the most dangerous enterprise if Raoul Beauchamp led theway. 

"What is going on now?" I inquired. 

"A general advance, I believe; at least we have received orders tomove; the Marshal does not like to sit still. "

I laughed at that, for Turenne was a general who allowed neither hisown troops nor the enemy any rest. Ambush and surprise, hot attack andfeigned retreat, he employed them all, keeping every one busy. Raoulhad not heard of Condé's movements, and when I told him, he exclaimed, "We can keep our eyes open now, Albert; there will be little time forsleeping when the prince takes command of his army. A good thing forus that Turenne is on our side. Most likely that accounts for ouradvance. Don't you envy us?"

"Well, I should not object if the Green Scarves were sent to the front. "

"You will have your chance, " said he laughing, and wishing me farewell, departed to join his men. 

The town was a scene of unusual activity that day. Soldiers weremoving about in all directions. Here a column of infantry trudgedalong; there a squadron of horse passed at the trot; occasionally agaily-dressed gentleman with a white or green scarf on his arm flew by, bound on some errand of importance. Once I met Humphreys, who, much tohis disgust, had received orders to remain behind with a number of theQueen's Guards. 

"There will be stirring business soon, " said he. "Turenne is moving, and I hear that Condé has arrived from the south on purpose to opposehim. It will be a battle of giants, and here are we tied up in thiswretched hole doing nothing. We shan't even see the fight, much lesstake part in it. "

"Why, you are becoming a regular fire-eater! Have you not had enoughfighting?"

"I only object to all the work being done by others. I would rathertake my own share. What are you supposed to be doing?"

"Nothing, and for once in a way it is a very pleasant occupation. Haveyou met Raoul?"

"No, and I expect he is a dozen miles off by now. He is in luck; hissquadron acts as a kind of bodyguard to the Marshal. I had no ideathat Beauchamp was such a daring fellow. "

"He is like the rest, anxious to make a name for himself. Ah, herecomes Pillot to warn me that it is my turn for duty. "

Gien was still crowded with numbers of the Queen's troops, gentlemen ofthe King, and Mazarin's bodyguard, in addition to the hosts of servantsand attendants on the Court. Hundreds watched Turenne's advance, andalmost every one seemed to imagine that the Marshal had little to dobut march peacefully to Paris. 

From the gossip among Mazarin's gentlemen next morning I gathered thatTurenne had halted at a place called Briare, while Hocquincourt, oursecond general, had advanced to Blenau. 

"The Marshal is preparing his plans, " exclaimed one of our fellowscomplacently, "and if Condé's army stays to fight it will be soundlybeaten. I prophesy that within a month we shall be inside Paris. "

I remembered these boastful words and laughed, when, a night or twoafterwards, Pillot burst into my room and wakened me rather brusquely. 

"Get up, monsieur, " said he, "Condé has sent to announce his arrival. "

"Condé, " I growled sleepily. "Where? What do you mean? What is allthe noise outside?"

"The town has gone mad with fright--that is all. Monsieur must bequick in dressing. "

In a few minutes I was dressed and out of the house. Pillot wasright--the town certainly had gone mad. The street was packed withpeople surging this way and that, pushing, struggling, and askingquestions. There were hundreds of rumours in the air: Condé had creptinto Gien, and had hanged Mazarin in his own room. The Queen-Motherwas a prisoner with her two sons, and all her Guards had died fighting. I had hardly witnessed such a tumult even in Paris. Couriers andlackeys, coachmen and grooms; soldiers, citizens, peasants, and ladiesof the Court, were all grouped together, making the oddest spectacle. No one really knew what had happened, though a hundred people werewilling to tell. 

I would have gone straight to the Cardinal's quarters, but such acourse was out of the question; so, following Pillot, I found myself ona piece of high ground to the left of the town. 

"Ah!" said I, drawing a deep breath, "now it is plain what hasoccurred. You are right, Pillot, that is a message from Condé, sureenough!"

The night was dark, but far away in the distance the gloom was lit upby numerous tongues of fire that extended for miles. Now one diedaway, but the next minute a fresh one shot skyward, and in placesseveral merged together in one broad flame. 

"Condé is amusing himself and providing us with a fine spectacle, " saidPillot. "It seems to me that the prince has lost neither his cunningnor his boldness. Turenne is a good soldier, but it looks as if Condéwere a better. "

"Turenne is not over there. Condé has fallen on General Hocquincourt, and things will be serious for the Marshal. "

"And for the Cardinal, " laughed Pillot, who never saw any good inMazarin; "he must run, monsieur, and fast, too. "

"So must we--he will need help. Come, let us find him. "

This, however, was not a simple matter, and we were nearly an hour inforcing a way to Mazarin's rooms. They were empty, and the frightenedservants had no idea where their master was. Some asserted he had goneto reassure the Queen; others that he had galloped off to thebattlefield, at which Pillot laughed unkindly. 

Turning back I encountered Humphreys, who, with a dozen troopers, wasclearing a passage through the crowd. In answer to my question he saidthat Mazarin had ridden toward the river, where he himself was going;so, bidding Pillot stay behind, I joined company with the Englishman. 

"Well, " said I, as we rode along, "Gien is not such a humdrum placeafter all!"

"Faith! this Condé has played a clever game. A courier has broughtword that Hocquincourt's army has vanished, while Turenne has onlyabout four thousand men with which to oppose fourteen thousand. Andlook at this rabble! Out of the way there, or we will ride you down!"

"Have you had orders to join Turenne?"

"No, " he answered, with a touch of scorn. "My duty is to escort thecarriages, which are all on the other side of the river. The Queen hassent for them, so that her ladies can escape if Turenne getsbeaten--which he will. Ah! there is Mazarin with the King. Look howthe boy manages his horse! He should make a fine cavalry leader intime. "

Leaving Humphreys, I turned aside to the edge of the plain, where theboy king and Mazarin were surrounded by a group of gentlemen. Louiswas flushed and excited, but he showed no fear, and, indeed, I heardthat he begged hard for permission to gallop to the scene of conflict. At frequent intervals Mazarin despatched a gentleman on some errand. His face was pale, and he looked anxious, which was not to be wonderedat, since the safety of the Court depended on so slender a thread. 

Presently, catching sight of me, he said, "De Lalande, come here. Isee you have a good horse. Do not spare it, but ride top speed toMarshal Turenne, and inquire if he has any message for His Majesty. "

"Yes, my Lord!" I answered, and saluting, rode off quickly. 

The confusion was worse here than in the town. Crowds of ladies, attended by their servants, waited anxiously for the carriages; boxesand bales lay strewn around, and directly a carriage appeared the wholemob rushed at it, fighting like the _canaille_ of Paris. Once past thebridge, however, it was possible to increase the pace, and at Briare Ibegan to make inquiries as to where the Marshal was most likely to befound. 

"On the plain between this and Blenau, " said an officer who hadreceived orders to stop at Briare with a few troops. "Do you bring anyfresh news from Gien?"

"None, except that the place is upside down with fear. Condé hasmanaged to startle the Court. "

"He would do more than that if we were under any general but Turenne, and even he will have need of all his skill. "

Far away in the distance the houses were still burning, and now andagain a fresh sheet of flame would leap skyward. Here and there I metwith riderless horses, and men bringing in wounded comrades. They alltold the same story. Condé had fallen upon Hocquincourt, and simplyswept his army away. His quarters were in ruins, many of his infantrywere killed, and his cavalry had become a mere rabble. 

"Everything depends on Turenne, " said a wounded officer whom I knewslightly. "If he can hold his ground, all may yet be well, but theodds are terribly against him. "

At length I reached the plain where the Marshal had drawn up histroops, and, though quite unversed in real soldiering, I could see thathe had chosen a position of great strength. Beyond the plain were amarsh and a wood--one on the left, the other on the right--with anarrow causeway over which the enemy must pass, between them. The woodwas filled with infantry, while a battery of artillery was stationed soas to command the causeway. 

Noticing a group of officers at the entrance to the plain, I rode overand asked where I should have the most chance of finding MarshalTurenne. 

"With the cavalry, monsieur, " one of them answered courteously, andglancing at my green scarf, added, "Do you come from Gien?"

"Yes, with a message from the Cardinal. "

"Ah, " said another, "I suppose this business has frightened the Court?Condé has made a good start, but he will meet his equal now. "

"The Marshal is overweighted, " remarked a third man, gloomily. "HisMajesty can trust us to die here, but I doubt if we can stop the princefrom breaking through. He has four men to our one. "

This did not sound very cheerful, and before long I heard that severalofficers of the highest rank were just as doubtful of success. However, my business lay with the Marshal himself, so I advanced to thecauseway, and found that he was at the farther end with two or threesquadrons of cavalry. He was talking earnestly with a group ofofficers, so I waited till he had finished, and then, with a salute, gave him the Cardinal's message. 

At first he appeared angry, but gradually a smile stole over his face, and he exclaimed, "_Corbleu!_ His Eminence is a very glutton forinformation. I have just sent the Marquis of Pertui with a despatch toHis Majesty, and there is nothing fresh to add. A battle is not foughtin five minutes!"

I bowed low, and presently he added kindly, "You can stay here: in anhour or so I may have some information to send back. "

Saluting him in answer, I backed my horse to the rear of the group, when some one cried, "De Lalande!" and glancing round I observed Raoul, with his troopers stationed close at hand. 

"What are you doing here?" he asked gaily, as I went over to him. "Iunderstood you were guarding Mazarin!"

"I have brought a message for the Marshal, and am to wait for ananswer. "

"You will see some hot work presently. Ah, there is Bordel! He bringsfresh news of the prince, I warrant. "

An officer, followed by an escort of troopers, had just galloped infrom the country behind Blenau. His horse was covered with foam, andhe himself was bleeding from a wound, but he jumped lightly to theground, saluted, and began talking earnestly to the Marshal. We couldnot hear what was said, but his information was evidently serious, forTurenne immediately sent off several of his staff. 

"Condé is approaching!" exclaimed Raoul, and even while he was speakingan officer galloped over with orders from Turenne for the squadron tohold itself in readiness. 

I had met with numerous adventures in my short career, but had neverwitnessed a real battle, and I was on fire with excitement. Raouldesired me to return to the rear, saying there was no need to exposemyself to danger, but I shook my head and resolved to stay with him. 

With a few of his staff the Marshal advanced beyond the end of thecauseway, but presently came riding back, and every man knewinstinctively that Condé was quickly approaching. Presently we caughta glimpse of his cavalry, and at sight of the serried ranks ofhorsemen, most of our hearts, I think, began to droop. It seemed to methat, by one swift rush across the causeway, they would have uscompletely at their mercy. 

As if of the same opinion Turenne ordered us to retire, and we fellback slowly, while the hostile cavalry halted to gather strength forthe spring. Then came the order to increase the pace, and our mensullenly obeyed. They did not like retreating, even to escape fromdeath. Raoul looked puzzled, and from time to time I noticed himglance back over his shoulder. 

Suddenly a whisper of "Here they come!" ran through the ranks; our pacegrew faster, and soon we were flying like timid hares before a pack ofdogs. 

Condé's cavalry made a splendid show. Squadron after squadron, fifteenor twenty in number, advanced with pennons flying and banners waving inthe breeze. The sun shone on the steel-tipped lances, and the baredswords flashed like a forest of steel. Nearer and nearer thundered thehorses: their hoofs rang hard on the causeway, and I expected everymoment to hear the roar of our artillery. But every gun was dumb; notone opened its mouth, and not a single musket shot came from theshelter of the thick wood. 

What did it all mean? I did not know; in the excitement, did not evenguess; it was enough that Turenne with his handful of troopers wasflying before Condé's host. Still we maintained our order, and thoughriding fast rode together, every man preserving his proper place anddistance. Suddenly there came an order from the Marshal, and like aflash we turned with our horses' heads facing the exulting enemy. 

"Charge!" shouted a voice, and without break or pause we thunderedback, waving our swords and yelling, "_Vive le Roi!_"

It seemed a mad thing to do, but Turenne was with us, and Turenne wasworth an army. Condé's troopers tried to gather themselves against theshock, but, confident of victory, they were riding in loose order, andwe gave them no time to close their ranks. Crash! We went into themlike a thunderbolt, and the bravest rebel there could not stand againstthe furious onslaught. 

Turenne fought like an ordinary trooper, and as for Raoul, he outshonehimself. I tried hard to keep up with him, but he outpaced me andevery horseman in his squadron. 

"_Vive le Roi!_" he shouted, and "_Vive le Roi!_" answered back histoiling troopers. 

Once I lost sight of him in the press and feared he had gone down, butthe next instant I heard his battle-cry again, and there he was, amidsta throng of foes on the very edge of the causeway. Another order fromTurenne brought us to a halt, and we cheered frantically as the brokenrebels crowded together in their efforts to escape. 

Suddenly Turenne's plan was made clear. A noise of thunder broke onour ears; the air was filled with smoke and flame, the strugglinghorsemen were bowled over by the great iron balls from the battery. The causeway had become a lane of death; men and horses fell to theground; the confusion grew terrible; Condé's splendid cavalry was amere rabble, struggling and fighting to get clear of the awful passage. Those who succeeded in breaking through galloped off swiftly, but, whenthe gunners ceased their work of destruction, the lane was carpetedwith the bodies of the dying and dead. 

"Now, young sir, " exclaimed Turenne, turning to me, "you may return andtell the Cardinal there is nothing to fear. The prince is thoroughlybeaten and can attempt no more to-day. His Majesty can sleep in peaceat Gien. "

I would gladly have stayed longer, for Raoul was being carried off bysome of his troopers, and I feared he was badly wounded. However, inthe army one has to obey; so, gathering up my reins, I galloped backtowards Gien, spreading the news of the victory on the way. In thetown itself the crowds of frightened people thronged around me, pressing so closely that I could barely proceed at a walking pace. 

"The news, monsieur?" they cried. "What of the battle? Has Condé won?Tell us what the prince is doing!"

Again and again I repeated that the prince was defeated, but theyseemed not to understand, or understanding, not to believe. By slowdegrees I reached Mazarin's apartments, and the Cardinal, agitated andalmost trembling, advanced quickly to meet me. 

"The news?" said he. "Is it good or ill?"

"Good, your Eminence, " I answered, and at that he bade me accompany himinto the presence of the boy-king and the Queen-Mother, to whom Irepeated Turenne's message. Then they asked about the fight, and I, tothe best of my ability, gave them a description of the battle. 

"My son, " said the Queen-Mother gravely, "you must be very grateful toMarshal Turenne. He has placed the crown a second time on your head. "

As soon as I was dismissed from the royal presence I sought Pillot, andtold him we must ride at once to Blenau to look for Raoul. 

"M. Beauchamp wounded, monsieur? Is he hurt very much?"

"That is what I want to find out. "

We were silent on the journey; I was greatly troubled about Raoul, andthe dwarf did not care to disturb my thoughts. We met some of thewounded being taken to Gien and Briare; others were at Blenau, andamongst these we found Raoul. 

"M. Beauchamp?" said the surgeon to whom I spoke. "Yes, he is here, waiting to have his wounds dressed; he is a lucky fellow; there isnothing serious; he will return to Gien to-morrow. In less than amonth he will be in the saddle again. You can see him if you wish. "

Raoul's eyes flashed with pleasure at my approach. He was very palefrom loss of blood, but was able to talk, and spoke hopefully ofreturning to duty in a few days. He did not tell me, however, what Iafterwards learned from others, that the Marshal had paid him a visitand had spoken in the highest terms of his bravery. 

As soon as his wounds were dressed and he was made comfortable Ireturned to Gien, in order to be at hand in case the Cardinal needed myservices. 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

The King Visits Raoul. 

I shall not soon forget the day the Court left Gien. Mazarin had keptme fully employed until a late hour on the previous evening, anddirectly after breakfast I went to spend a last five minutes withRaoul. Turenne had given orders that he should be well lodged, and theKing's own surgeons had attended to dress his wounds. The news of hisgallant exploit had quickly spread abroad, and numerous luxuries hadbeen forwarded to the sick room from the royal table. 

Happily his hurts were not serious, a gash across his sword-arm beingthe worst, but he could dress himself with the assistance of Pillot, whom I had sent to wait on him, though he had to let the right sleeveof his tunic hang empty. Pillot had finished dressing him when Ientered, and Raoul exclaimed with a laugh, "I shall be sorry when yougo, Albert; I shall lose an admirable valet. "

"We move at once, " I answered, "but Pillot will remain here till youcan manage without his assistance. Is it not so, Pillot?"

"Certainly, monsieur, if M. Beauchamp permits. "

"Why, " exclaimed Raoul, smiling, "as to that I should be very pleased, but how will M. De Lalande manage?"

"Look after himself, " said I. "The change will do me good; I have beengrowing lazy of late. Listen! What a hubbub in the street! Some oneis coming up the stairs. Run to the door, Pillot, and see who ourvisitor is. "

The dwarf had just crossed the room when there was a knock at the door, and an officer high in the royal household entered. 

"M. Beauchamp, " said he, glancing round with a smile, "I congratulateyou on your good fortune. His most gracious Majesty is below, withMarshal Turenne, who has sung your praises so loudly that, beforeleaving Gien, His Majesty insisted on coming to visit you. "

Never in all my life had I felt such a thrill of joy as at these words. The King was coming to visit Raoul! My heart beat fast at the sound offootsteps on the stairs, and I bubbled over with happy excitement asthe famous soldier and the royal boy made their appearance. 

"M. Beauchamp, " exclaimed the Marshal, "His Majesty has heard of yourbrave deeds, and has done you the honour of paying you a visit beforehe leaves Gien. "

Raoul bowed respectfully, speaking just the words required, and acting, in short, as a French gentleman should, who is honoured by hismonarch's approval. 

[Transcriber's note: illustration missing from book]

I watched the young King closely. He was a handsome lad, and, thoughnot forgetting his regal dignity, he spoke from his heart with all ahigh-spirited boy's emotion. 

"Monsieur, " said he, "to the soldier honoured by the greatest generalin Europe, a king's gift can have little value. Yet keep this inremembrance of this day, and if ever the need should arise for yourmonarch's favour, it shall prove a sure passport. "

[Illustration: "Keep this in remembrance of this day. "]

As he spoke he took a star set with brilliants from his own breast, andfastened it on Raoul's. 

Bowing low, my comrade spoke his thanks like a gallant knight, and thenthe royal boy, flushing with pleasure at his own kindly act, andbidding Raoul recover his strength soon, took his departure, accompanied by the Marshal. 

"Well done, Raoul!" I cried, "now your fortune is assured. That starwill carry you to the very highest position in the days to come. Iwish Humphreys had been here to share our pleasure. "

"What is it?" cried a cheery voice from the door. "Do you know theKing is in the street?"

"Yes, " said I, pointing to the star on Raoul's breast, "he has beenhere, and that is what he has left behind. "

"Hurrah!" cried the Englishman. "Bravo, Raoul! You deserve your luckif any one does. "

"I owe the honour to Marshal Turenne's considerate kindness. "

"And to something else! The Marshal doesn't escort young Louis roundgiving brilliants to every one who was in the battle! I suppose youhave heard we are moving again? Condé has left his army and gone toParis. I really believe the war will not last much longer. "

"I hope not, " said I heartily; "if it does, the country will be ruinedcompletely. "

"Condé and his friends are to blame for that. But I must be off now; Iam baggage-minder-in-chief to the Court. "

"It must be a terrible responsibility having to look after the ladies'dresses, " laughed Raoul. 

"Don't be in too great a hurry to take the field, " advised Humphreys, as we wished him good-bye. "That is a nasty gash on the sword-arm, andwill require some time to heal. Does Pillot stay behind? Ah! Icongratulate you, Beauchamp; he is a capital nurse. See that M. Beauchamp is quite well before he leaves, Pillot. "

"Monsieur will find that I shall do my best, " exclaimed the little man, and then with a last farewell to Raoul, Humphreys and I took ourdeparture. 

Nothing of any consequence occurred during the next fortnight. TheCourt removed to St. Germain, and the army to Palisseau, but, beyond askirmish or two, there was no fighting. As usual, however, there wereplenty of rumours, and every man had a different story to relate ofwhat was going on. As to Mazarin, he spent his days, and nights too, in writing and reading innumerable notes, and in interviewingmysterious people. 

One evening, having for a wonder no duties to perform, I strolled overto the palace for a chat with Humphreys. 

"Have you heard the latest news?" he asked, and, as I shook my head, added laughingly, "it is not a rumour but a fact. Turenne has doubledback on Etampes, and has shut up the bulk of the rebels there. It willbe a grand stroke if he captures the town. "

"Is Condé there?"

"I think not. Most accounts state that he is still in Paris. A luckything you took the ladies away; the city, according to some of theQueen's friends who have just crept out, is in a frightful state. Thepeople are up in arms, and the mob is burning and plundering on allsides. "

"What is the Duke of Orleans doing?"

"Making up his mind and altering it again; he has no leisure foranything else. Mazarin seems to have been busy lately. "

"Spoiling paper! there will be soon none left in the kingdom. WhileTurenne is fighting, the Cardinal is driving bargains. "

"Ah!" exclaimed my comrade scornfully, "the truth is, it is every manfor himself and the country can go to the dogs. "

About a week after this conversation with Humphreys, M. Belloc orderedme to be at the Cardinal's room at four o'clock the next morning. 

"Have your horse ready, and in good trim, as I believe you have a longjourney. "

"Not as far as Bruhl, I hope?"

"No, " said he with a smile; "I think none of us will need to return toBruhl in a hurry, though it is difficult to prophesy. However, see toyour horse, and then get off to bed. The Cardinal will expect you atthe very second. "

By this time I was well aware of Mazarin's crotchets, and took care topresent myself at the proper time. His secretary opened the door, andadmitted me into his master's room. Whether Mazarin ever went to bedat this period of his life I cannot say, but he always gave me theimpression that he could live without sleep. There he was at fouro'clock, in dressing gown and slippers, writing with no sign ofweariness whatever. 

"Is your horse saddled, M. De Lalande?" he asked, without stopping ortaking his eyes from the paper. 

"Yes, your Eminence. "

"Very good. Here is a little document; put it away safely. It is forMarshal Turenne, and it must be given to him this evening. He is atEtampes, or rather in the neighbourhood. Do not lose the missive, though it is less important than some you have carried. "

"Do I return at once, your Eminence?"

"That will depend on Marshal Turenne. You will place yourself underhis orders. And now, a prosperous ride to you. "

M. Belloc, who had placed my horse in care of a soldier, was waitingoutside. He evidently knew the nature of my errand, and, as I mounted, wished me a quick and pleasant journey. 

"The country is fairly clear, " he said, "and there is not much chanceof meeting with an enemy. Still, it will be as well to keep your eyesopen. "

"I will, " said I, thinking of my journey to Bruhl, and of thesmooth-spoken Captain Courcy. 

There was, however, little cause for alarm, the only soldiers Iencountered being King's troops. At Limours, where I intended to stopfor an hour or two, the inns were filled with them, and I found somedifficulty in getting my horse stabled. The inn at which I at lengthstopped was the Golden Fleece, and even there every room was occupied. 

"I am grieved, " exclaimed the innkeeper, a portly man with rubicundface, "but monsieur can have a table for his refreshment, and he willnot find the guests objectionable. "

Opening a door, he ushered me into an apartment where three men sat. Two of them were evidently in company; the third, rather to myastonishment, was Pillot, who, glancing up at my entrance, rose togreet me. 

"You have left Gien then?" I said. "Where is M. Beauchamp?"

"In the camp before Etampes, monsieur. He has recovered from hiswounds, and has returned to his squadron. I offered to stay with him awhile longer, but he preferred that I should join you. "

"When did you leave him?"

"This morning, monsieur. "

As there was no need to take Pillot with me, I ordered him to remain atthe inn until my return, which would probably be the next day. 

"Very well, monsieur, " said he pleasantly. 

As soon as my horse was sufficiently rested I resumed my journey, telling Pillot he might expect me at any hour of the day or night. Iwas sorry Raoul had left Gien, though pleased at the prospect of seeinghim at Etampes, and, but for the strangeness attending our meeting, Ishould have entirely passed over the episode of this otherwiseuneventful ride. 

Marshal Turenne was inspecting the position of a battery when I foundhim, but he instantly opened and read the Cardinal's note. 

"Hum!" said he, knitting his brows, "this is a serious matter, andrequires thought. You will remain in the camp until I am ready tofurnish his Eminence with an answer. You have friends among mygentlemen?"

"M. Beauchamp is my chief friend, general. "

"Ah! I remember you now. I saw you at Blenau and again at Gien. Well, you cannot do better than spend an hour or two with M. Beauchamp, " and he directed one of his attendants to conduct me toRaoul's tent. 

"Albert!" exclaimed my comrade, jumping up in surprise. "How came youhere? Ah! I forgot! You are on the Cardinal's business?"

"Yes, but I met Pillot at Limours, and he told me you had rejoined yoursquadron. I hope you did not leave Gien too soon?"

"No, I am quite strong again, and I could not lie there doing nothing. "

Now, I do not pretend to explain his behaviour at that time, or themystery which followed; my readers must judge for themselves after Ihave stated the facts. That something had altered my old comrade verymuch was plain. He had lost his high spirits, and replied to mysallies with only a half-hearted smile. When I rallied him on thisgloomy fit he dismissed the subject hastily, leading me to talk of JohnHumphreys and what the Court was doing at St. Germain. 

I had been with him an hour or a little more when an officer broughtword that Marshal Turenne desired to see M. Beauchamp immediately. 

"Stay where you are, Albert, and make yourself comfortable, " heexclaimed. "It is an order for some piece of special service perhaps;the Marshal is always planning a fresh surprise. "

Left alone, I began wondering more than ever at the remarkable changewhich had come over him. He was as keen as ever to perform his duties, but the quick, bright smile, the joyous laugh, the old boyish merrimenthad vanished. 

"He is weak from his wounds, " I thought; "he should have stayed longerat Gien, and let Pillot nurse him. Perhaps he will throw off thisgloomy air as he gets stronger. "

At the end of half-an-hour he returned, and I concluded by his mannerthat the Marshal had entrusted him with some important business. 

"Another expedition, " I said, springing up. "Take care, Raoul, thepitcher may go to the well once too often. "

"It matters little, dear friend, but at present there is no need foralarm. Do you know what was in that packet from the Cardinal? Condéhas won over the Duke of Lorraine, who is marching on Paris with alarge army. Turenne intends to break up his camp and attack the Duke. "

"That will be awkward; we shall be placed between two fires. "

"Trust to Turenne; he understands his business. A few troops will stayhere for a day or two. Meanwhile, we march light; we shall strike ourblow at Lorraine, and then the rest of our army will rejoin us. "

"Leaving Condé's troops to slip out of Etampes!"

"So much the better; they will be compelled to fight in the open. "

"Are you riding with the Marshal?"

"In front of him. He has selected my squadron to scour the country inadvance. It will be a change from camp life. Now, I must go; we shallmeet again soon. "

"I hope so!"

"It is certain, " he answered calmly, "the stars have foretold it. "

I looked at him in surprise, and said, "You were not used to put yourfaith in the stars, Raoul!"

"No, " he answered, dreamily, "but I have learned much of late. Do youremember the open space before the Porte St. Antoine? It is there weshall meet. I hear the roar of cannon, the rattle of muskets, thehoof-beats of horses, the fierce shouts of struggling men. I see----Ah well, dear friend, it is not long to wait!"

I tried to detain him, to make him speak more plainly, but he would saynothing further, and, leaving the tent, we walked in silence to thelines farthest from Etampes. Raoul's horsemen were already there, andpresently Turenne himself, attended by two officers, rode up. In a fewstirring words he addressed the troopers, bidding them justify hischoice, and speaking in high terms of their young leader. Then he gaveRaoul his final instructions, and my friend pressed my hand in a lastgrasp. 

"_Au revoir!_" said he quietly. "Remember the Porte St. Antoine!"

I stood for a while watching the weird scene as the troopers filed offsilently, and in perfect order. Raoul, who had placed himself at theirhead, was soon out of sight, but I could not banish his strange wordsfrom my mind. 

"Remember the Porte St. Antoine!" What did he mean? Why had hementioned that particular spot as the scene of our meeting? What wasthe strange vision at which he had hinted? Alas! I understood later, but even to this day the manner of his foreknowledge remains a mystery. 

"Is that M. De Lalande?"

Starting from my dream, I found it was Marshal Turenne who addressedme, and saluting, I answered his question. 

"Come to me at daybreak, " he said; "I wish to send a letter by you toCardinal Mazarin, " and he galloped off, the two officers following. 

Returning to Raoul's tent--for the troopers had left every thingstanding--I lay down, and tried, though unsuccessfully, to sleep. Mycomrade's mysterious speech haunted me; I could make nothing of it, andit was with a feeling of relief that I saw the day open. Havinggroomed and fed my horse, I went to the Marshal's tent. The famoussoldier had the note written, but he made me stay while his servantprepared a simple breakfast, to which we both sat down. Then, sendinga man for my horse, he wished me a safe journey, and I rode from thecamp as the troops began to stir. 

Pillot was waiting for me at Etampes, and I questioned him closelyconcerning Raoul. 

"It is true that M. Beauchamp has changed much, " said he; "I noticed itat Gien. "

"Was there any reason for it?"

"Ah, monsieur, it is hard to tell. For a week after you left Gien, M. Beauchamp was bright and cheerful as usual, and planning great thingsfor you and himself. Then, one evening, on going to his room, I foundhim lying down, fully dressed. He seemed to be asleep. "

"Seemed to be?" I interrupted crossly, "could you not make sure?"

"He did not hear me, monsieur, and he did not answer when I spoke, buthis eyes were open and bright. Presently, as I stood in a corner ofthe room, he began talking as if to some person. Then suddenly hesprang up, his face was white, and his eyes stared as if they had seensomething dreadful, and he trembled all over. I called his name, andhe glanced round in a frightened way as if surprised to find himself ina room. "

"Did he make any remark?"

"He said he had been dreaming, and made me take him into the street toclear the cobwebs from his brain. I think the same dream came againafterwards, but he would not speak of it, though once I heard himmutter to himself, 'It was the Porte St. Antoine!'"

"The Porte St. Antoine?" I cried, more astonished than ever; "that iswhere he declared I should meet him next!"

"There are many strange things for which we cannot account, monsieur!"exclaimed Pillot--a remark which, though true enough, gave me smallcomfort. 

The little man did his best to cheer me, but it was a dreary ridenotwithstanding, and he must have been glad when towards evening wereached St. Germain. Having given Mazarin the Marshal's note, andfinding the time at my own disposal, I went to seek Humphreys. 

"Well, my friend, so you have returned, " exclaimed the jovialEnglishman. "You look tired and troubled. Is anything wrong?"

"I have seen Raoul. "

"That should not have depressed you! So he is back with the army? Ithought he would not stay quiet long. "

"It is on Raoul's account I am uneasy, " I replied, and without moreado, described the change that had come over him, and repeated hismysterious words. 

"A bagatelle!" declared Humphreys, "a mere trifle! He has been moping, and has got queer fancies into his head; sick people often do. Thinkno more of it, that is my advice; in a week he will be laughing at hisdreams. The jingle of spurs and the blare of trumpets will soon driveaway those notions. "

"I am not so certain of that, my friend. Besides, he is not sufferingfrom his wound now; he has recovered his strength. "

"Of body, I grant you; and when his mind becomes clearer, thesewhimseys will vanish like ghosts at cock-crow. "

The Englishman seemed so sure, and spoke so confidently, that while inhis company I felt half inclined to smile at my childish ideas; butlater, in the solitude of my own room, they did not appear so childish. The notion that Raoul was in some danger had disturbed my brain, andseveral times during the night I awoke with a start, fancying I heardhim call my name. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

"Remember the Porte St. Antoine. "

It was, perhaps, fortunate that about this time Mazarin kept me verybusy. Events moved quickly; the situation changed every day; no oneknew at one hour what would happen the next. The Cardinal remainedwith the Court, but I spent most of my time on horseback, gallopingwith hastily written letters from one leader to another. 

One day I was sent to Villeneuve St. Georges, where Turenne, havingmade a daring march, had just arrived. The Marshal was in a positionof extreme danger. Lorraine was in front of him with a large army;Condé's troops were approaching swiftly from Etampes. There was aneven greater peril, of which, however, I had no idea, till the famoussoldier had read Mazarin's note. 

"Here is news, " said he, speaking to an officer of high rank; "Condéhas left Paris and has joined his troops. We must settle this affairsoon, or the prince will be too quick for us. "

He possessed the highest respect for Condé as a soldier, and the princeon his part regarded Turenne as the only enemy to be feared. These twowere, in fact, the most celebrated generals in Europe, and it was athousand pities for France that their swords were not pointed against acommon enemy. 

"Let us see what the Cardinal offers, " he continued, proceeding to readMazarin's note. "Hum! Lorraine won't accept those terms, unless Iback them up by a show of bayonets. Yet he must be got rid of! Wecan't fight both him and Condé at the same time. "

Presently turning to me he said, "Ride back to St. Germain, De Lalande, and inform the Cardinal that I will send a messenger within twenty-fourhours. By then Lorraine will be in full retreat or His Majesty will beminus an army. "

Before leaving the camp I endeavoured to find Raoul, but withoutsuccess. Several officers informed me that he was rarely with the mainbody, his troopers being chiefly used for scouting purposes. This wasdisappointing; so, as there was clearly no chance of meeting him, Ireturned to St. Germain and delivered my message. 

How he managed it I cannot explain--some people hinted that Mazarin'scraft had most to do with it--but Turenne was as good as his word, andthe next evening an officer from his army galloped into St. Germainwith the information that, without striking a blow, Lorraine had brokenup his camp and was retreating to Flanders. Mazarin rubbed his handsat the news, and purred softly, as he usually did when well pleased. 

"We are getting on, gentlemen!" said he. "Before long His Majesty willbe in his capital again. "

In this the Cardinal was mistaken, but every day still further improvedour position. The Court removed to St. Denis; Condé, who had postedhis troops on the bank of the Seine, near St. Cloud, was being pressedday and night by Turenne, and was at length forced to retreat in thedirection of Charenton. 

As soon as this became known in St. Denis the utmost excitementprevailed, and every one began asking what the people of Paris woulddo. Unless the gates of the city were opened the prince must eitherwin a brilliant victory or be crushed. On this point Mazarin spokevery sensibly. 

"Everything depends on the result of the first stroke, " said he. "TheDuke of Orleans is in command of the town. He will blow hot and coldafter his manner: Condé will ask for shelter, and Gaston will hesitate. There lies our chance. If we can catch and beat the prince meanwhile, all will go well; Gaston ever leans to the strongest side. "

Turenne, who had come to consult with the Cardinal, smiled grimly. 

"Take His Majesty to Charonne, " he advised, "and bid him write a letterwith his own hand to the Council, forbidding the gates to be opened. It may do good: it cannot do harm. "

"And meanwhile?" asked Mazarin. 

"My cavaliers are hot on the prince's track. I have ordered La Fertéto cross the river with his artillery, and Condé must either surrenderor accept battle at St. Antoine. "

"Remember the Porte St. Antoine!" The words sounded in my ears soclearly that it almost seemed as if I heard Raoul speaking. 

"The Court will be in no danger, " Turenne continued, "but I shallrequire every man who can use a sword or fire a musket. Have you everseen a wild boar at bay? That is how Condé fights. I shall beat him, but the pack will be badly mauled. Gentlemen, who will ride withTurenne, and die with Turenne, if needs be, for the honour of France?"

There were a dozen of us, all belonging to Mazarin's body-guard, at thelower end of the room, and instantly every sword leaped from itsscabbard and flashed in the air. 

"I! I! I!" we shouted like a number of enthusiastic boys, and thefamous general laughed genially. 

No one, I fear, waited for the Cardinal's consent, and when, a fewminutes later, Turenne mounted his horse, fifty headstrong cavaliersfell in joyously behind him. 

"For the King! gentlemen, " cried he. "For the King!" we echoedloyally, and the royal boy, with flushed cheeks and gleaming eyes, camein person to bid us farewell. 

"I thank you, gentlemen, all, " said he, and there was a curious catchin his voice. "I would I were riding in your ranks, but while the Kinghas such loyal servants France need fear no rebels. I wish yousuccess, gentlemen, you and your gallant leader. "

At this, waving our plumed hats high, we cheered again and sweptforward with a rush. From the Faubourg St. Denis came the sounds ofmusketry, of wild battle shouts, and cries of triumph and despair. 

"Forward!" cried Turenne. "Forward!"

Riding with loose reins we spurred hard to the scene of conflict, justin time to see the backs of Condé's rearguard. The gallant fellows hadfought stubbornly, contesting every foot of ground, and sacrificingthemselves in order to delay our advance. Now, however, they were inretreat, and Turenne, leaving his victorious infantry to re-form, collected his horsemen and pressed on in pursuit. 

Among the foremost rode my old comrade, and my heart beat fast at sightof him. His head was bare, his long fair curls fell about hisshoulders, his cheeks were flushed, his eyes fiercely bright. I hadnever seen him in such a state of intense excitement. As I joined himhe greeted me with a forced smile, but there was no time for speech. Side by side we dashed through the streets into the Faubourg St. Martin. Here several squadrons of Condé's cavalry barred our way, butRaoul halted not. 

"For the King!" he cried, waving his sword. "For the King!" as weleaped at the horsemen, while our comrades, answering with a lustyshout, galloped madly behind us. 

Crash! We were in the midst of the throng, cutting, thrusting, parrying, pressing the rebels back slowly. They fought well, as becameFrenchmen, but we were too many, and at last they broke. 

"Forward!" cried Raoul, who was still in front, but Turenne called usback. 

"Softly, softly, " exclaimed our leader; "a few hundred horsemen cannotdefeat an army in position. We must go slowly for a while. The enemyare entrenched behind barricades in the Faubourg St. Antoine. "

Raoul looked at me meaningly, and I became unnerved by the oddcoincidence. Was it chance or fate?

"Together till the end, " he whispered. "Do not grieve for me, dearfriend, it is written in the stars, and I am content. "

I tried to reply, but my lips were dumb; I could only press his hand insilence. 

Like a wise general Condé was meanwhile seizing and strengthening everydefensible post. His men pierced the houses for musketry, raised newobstacles everywhere, heightened the barricades, and dragged the bigguns into the open space. Every moment's delay on our part renderedthe position more formidable, and we listened anxiously for the tramp, tramp, of our brave infantry. 

"Can't we take the place at a rush?" asked one man impetuously, andRaoul looked at him with a smile. 

"You do not know the Faubourg St. Antoine, " said he; "I do. I was herewhen Lorraine's troops put up the barricades. Even with our infantrywe shall be too weak to force a passage. "

"Bah!" cried a listener impatiently, "there are three broad streetsleading to the gate, and we can have our choice of them. Then Condéwill be cornered. "

"Every house is a fortress, " said Raoul, "and a dozen narrow streetslead into each avenue. Turenne will attack when the infantry arrives, but with any other general I should call it madness to move without LaFerté's artillery. "

My comrade's reputation for reckless bravery was so well establishedthat his words produced some impression, though it was tantalising towait there while the enemy worked with all their might to render theFaubourg impregnable. Presently, a thundering cheer announced thearrival of our infantry, and we looked anxiously at Turenne to discoverif he would risk the hazard of the die. A very rash general would haveflung us at the barricades without a thought; a weak one would havehesitated too long; what would Turenne do?

Sitting his horse calmly at the head of his troops, he summoned hisprincipal officers around him, and explained his intentions. We couldonly guess at his words, but very soon the group broke up, the officersgalloped to their stations, commands were issued: first one section, then another of the troops moved slowly forward, and we became awarethat Turenne had resolved to attack without waiting for his artillery. 

It has been mentioned that three principal streets led to the openspace before the gate, and along these avenues of death we fought ourway in three divisions. Raoul and I accompanied Turenne in the centre. Foot by foot, almost inch by inch, we advanced beneath a hail ofbullets. Men fell fast, but the survivors struggled on undauntedly. From every window sped the leaden messengers into our midst; frombehind each barricade flashed a flame of fire. 

"The houses must be cleared!" exclaimed the general. "Let themusketeers clear them one by one!" and he ordered us to seek shelter, though he himself continued in the open, coolly directing theoperations. 

With fierce cries the musketeers swarmed into the buildings, and at thepoint of the bayonet drove the enemy from room to room, slaying allthose who refused to surrender. I had thought the fight on the plainof Blenau terrible, but it was child's play to this. Stoutly andgallantly the rebels fought, but one by one the houses fell into ourhands; the barricades were torn down, and again the signal sounded forthe cavalry to advance. 

Alas! Already many of the gay gentlemen who had ridden so joyouslythrough St. Martin had fallen; but there was no time to mourn theirloss. Turenne was in front, and the folds of the King's banner, shot-torn and blackened, were fluttering in the breeze. In after yearsour gracious monarch's colours were borne in many a hot encounter, butnever, I think, in a more desperate fray than the struggle at St. Antoine, between--shame on those who made it possible--Frenchmen andFrenchmen. 

No war is good to look upon in cold blood, when the lust of battle hasdied away, but a cruel fight between men of the same blood and race isabominable. Yet, on that day, I question if it made any of us moregentle to know that our enemies were Frenchmen. 

"Forward!" cried our chief, and with a rush we swept the street fromend to end, crying, "_Vive le Roi!_" as if victory were already won. 

Then, suddenly, the roar of the guns greeted us, and, under cover ofthe smoke, Condé leaped into our midst at the head of his householdtroops. From the first I have maintained that the prince did France afoul wrong in setting himself against his rightful monarch, but itcannot be denied that he was a splendid soldier. With his war-cryringing high and clear above the tumult he came at us; the fight grewterrible; our infantry, unable to avoid the horses, fell back inconfusion, leaving a scattered handful of cavaliers to continue thecontest alone. Seeing his advantage, the prince flung every availablehorseman at us, and, though fighting desperately, we were driven backby force of numbers. 

Again and again we returned to the charge, and many gallant feats ofarms were performed, but victory appeared hopeless, and we listenedanxiously for the sound of La Ferté's cannon. Thus far, at least, Raoul's judgment had proved correct. Ill news came both from right andleft. Our men, suffering fearfully from the hidden musketry fire, madeheadway only at a wasteful expense of life. More than one high officerhad fallen at the barricades, and Condé, who seemed to be in severalplaces at once, beat back each fresh assault. 

Everywhere our soldiers were growing dispirited, and even talked ofwaiting for help; but Turenne, who had an iron will, would not hear ofdefeat. Rising in his stirrups, and looking steadily at his band ofcavaliers, he cried cheerfully, "One more charge, gentlemen!"

"For the King!" answered Raoul, waving his stained sword above hishead, and we all echoed the cry lustily. 

Turenne gave the word, and once again we swept like a hurricane throughthe street. The rebels awaited the onset, but the shock was too great. Back they went, steadily at first, then swiftly, and at last inheadlong flight. Condé, brave as a lion--to my thinking no braver mantook part in the fight--endeavoured in vain to rally them; only hisstaunchest leaders stayed at his side. Raoul, a horse's length infront of us, galloped forward, and struck furiously at the rebel chief. The blow partly missed, but the sword drew blood. 

"For the King!" shouted my comrade. 

"Down with Mazarin!" responded our opponents defiantly, and surroundingCondé forced him against his will to retire. 

Meanwhile our musketeers, swarming into the houses, maintained anincessant and destructive fire, The rebels in their turn lost heart, and even their leader's matchless courage could hardly keep them attheir posts. A cheer on the right announced our success in thatquarter, and presently arose an answering cry from the left. The threedivisions had fought their way to the open space, and unless theParisians unbolted the gate the rebel army was doomed. Paris was attheir backs, we were in front, and they could not break through us. 

A band of their leaders held the last barricade with heroic courage. Separated from all their friends, they were in desperate plight; yetthey blenched not. One after another they fell grievously wounded, andsome among them bore the highest names in France. It was a pitifulsight, yet they refused to surrender, though Turenne, I am certain, would gladly have spared them. Presently Condé, who had meanwhile beenendeavouring to stem the tide of battle elsewhere, observed theirplight, and, collecting a band of devoted adherents, made a gallantattempt at rescue. 

Raoul, evidently thinking this a fine opportunity to seize the prince, spurred into the open; I raced after him quickly, others followed, andcrying, "Down with Condé!" charged in a body at the princely rebel. 

While some of his friends rescued the survivors at the barricade, theothers rode in our direction. With a ringing cheer we sprang at them, struck out furiously right and left, spurred our horses into thethrong, pierced it in every direction, till finally it fell apart. Disdaining meaner foes, Raoul rode at the prince, engaging him indeadly combat. He still wore the King's gift on his breast, and foughtas if he were the monarch's sole champion. Whether he was Condé'sequal in swordsmanship I cannot say, but he kept the prince wellemployed. 

Suddenly, as they fought, the roar of La Ferté's guns broke out, and wehad the enemy at our mercy. Condé, as if recognising this, began towithdraw, and Raoul was pressing on more vigorously when a rebelhorseman, spurring toward the gate, cut him down. I saw the tragedydistinctly, but could do no more than utter a warning cry, which, alas, my comrade did not hear. 

How the Parisians by opening the gate and letting the rebels throughrobbed us of victory, the world knows, but at the moment I caredlittle. All my hopes and fears were centred in Raoul, and, heedless ofthe dropping bullets, I rode across to the spot where he lay. He wasin terrible pain, stricken I feared unto death, but his wonderfulcourage remained unbroken, and he did not even murmur when, with theassistance of some trusty comrades, I carried him to one of the emptyhouses. 

The fight was over now; Condé's troops had escaped into the city; thesullen roar of the guns died away; men thought only of succouring thewounded who dotted the ground in large numbers. A kindly surgeon, hearing of Raoul's plight, hurried to the room where we had placed him, but at the first glance he shook his head sorrowfully, and I knew therewas no hope. 

"An hour, or two at the most, " he whispered to me. "The best physicianin France could do no more than ease his pain. "

He did what he could and went his way, for there were many who neededhis services; the soldiers, too, had departed, and I alone remained towatch my friend die. Very still, and with closed eyes he lay, but hisbreathing was laboured, and from time to time a hoarse rattle soundedin his throat. Presently his eyes opened, and he looked at me with afaint smile. Then pointing to the King's star, he whispered, "ForMarie, " and I, not trusting myself to speak, bowed my head. 

"True friend, " said he softly, "ever loyal! Do not grieve, Albert; itmust be for the best. I am happy, quite happy. Let me clasp yourhand. Ah, heaven was good in giving me such a friend!"

His voice became more and more broken; the last sentence I couldunderstand only by following closely the movements of his lips. Whatcould I say? I could not bid him hope; we both knew he was dying, andthat, in fact, his very moments were numbered. So I sat there in thegathering gloom, holding his hand, and at intervals wiping theperspiration from his forehead. 

He spoke again, but now his mind wandered, and his thoughts driftedback to the happy days of our youth. He recalled past events, smilingor frowning as they pleased or angered him in the days gone by. Thenfor a time he lay still, but suddenly, as if coming to his senses, helooked up straight into my face. 

"Good-bye, " he murmured. "Tell Marie. The open space--the guns andthe hoof-beats. Strange, strange!"

And that was the end of it! Raoul was dead! How I mourned for himnone can ever know: it is not seemly to lay bare the inmost secrets ofour hearts to the gaze of curious eyes. 

Raoul was dead, and on the very threshold of life. 

We took him to St. Denis with many another gallant cavalier who hadridden out joyously to the fight with the cry of "For the King!" on hislips. The monks buried him in a plot of consecrated ground without themonastery walls, and Turenne, who recognised his worth, attended thefuneral. Stalwart John Humphreys, who had been chosen to guard theyoung King, was there also. He had loved the dead man dearly, andthough he could say nothing to lessen my bitter grief, yet somehow hispresence comforted me. 

The next day I despatched Pillot with the star and a letter to Aunay, paid a farewell visit to Raoul's grave, and before the sun had gainedhis full power was riding sword in hand at Turenne's side. For inwarfare action alone must be the solace for one's private griefs. 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

Mazarin Triumphant. 

Of my life during the next few months there is little to tell, beyondthe ordinary perils of a soldier's career. I carried the green scarfof Mazarin into several desperate battles, and stained my sword at thetaking of more than one hostile town. I marched and fought, waswounded and got well again, was complimented by Turenne and rewarded bythe Queen-Regent. In fine, I figured as a successful soldier as far asmy youth permitted. 

Fortune favoured me, as the jade often does those who care nothing forher frowns or smiles, and in the affair at Brie Comte Robert, when theCourt was once more in danger, I distinguished myself sufficiently tobe thanked by our youthful monarch in person. 

But the praises and rewards showered upon me were not honestly earned, for my deeds were due to recklessness rather than to true bravery. Dayand night I was ready to take my life in my hands, and I lived in awhirl of excitement. I made no new friends, though many dashingspirits offered me comradeship. My heart was still sore for the lossof Raoul, and except for Pillot and the sturdy Englishman, JohnHumphreys, I went my way alone. 

While at Pontoise I saw much of Humphreys, who, in his bluff heartyway, did a good deal to cheer me. He talked freely of Raoul, and Iliked to listen to his praises of my dead friend. However, the fortuneof war was soon to cut me adrift from him. Things were going verybadly for us just at that time, and Turenne could barely hold his own. The Duke of Lorraine had returned to help Condé, and the Spanishgeneral, Fuensaldaña, was hurrying with a strong army to the Duke'sside. 

"The Cardinal has played a clever game, " remarked Pillot, one evening, "but he has lost now. I heard it whispered this afternoon that he islikely to take another journey. "

"The Queen will not desert him, " said I. 

"She cannot help herself, monsieur. Even her strongest friends areclamouring for the Cardinal's dismissal. "

The next day I found that Pillot was right, and it was from Humphreys Iheard it. 

"The matter has been all arranged, " said he. "The King is to be askedto dismiss Mazarin, and he will agree. When that is done, it isthought the princes will lay down their arms. "

"And if not?"

"The fighting will continue, I suppose. But even Turenne will not beable to defeat Condé and Lorraine and the Spaniards. They are too manyfor him. "

"He will do his best. "

"I grant you that, but even Turenne cannot accomplish impossibilities. "

This was almost the last chat I had with Humphreys for several months. Things turned out as he had prophesied. Mazarin quitted the Court, andI accompanied him on the journey to Sedan. For a beaten man he wasvery cheerful, and I felt sure that, even then, he was reckoning on atriumphant return. 

"This travelling is troublesome, De Lalande, " said he, pleasantly, "butI have no doubt we shall find rest after a while. "

Now, although I served him faithfully and to the best of my ability, the Cardinal was no favourite of mine, yet I found it impossible not toadmire him. My old idea of the huge spider returned to me in strongerforce. He was always spinning, and with patience almost incredible. Now a thread was broken, now several; sometimes it seemed as if the webwere entirely destroyed; yet still he persevered, never disheartened, never discouraged, never once, as far as I could judge, losing hope. 

Couriers from the Court followed us on every stage, bringing countlessletters and messages, and Mazarin was always ready to send backinstructions or advice. He would write a despatch at two in themorning as cheerfully as at ten, and the worst tidings found him cooland collected. Even Pillot began to admire the man, though the poorfellow was in despair at being taken farther and farther away from hisbeloved Paris. He did not grumble, save in a comical manner, but hislong absence from the capital was undoubtedly a sore trial to him. 

One evening--we were entering Soissons, if my memory serves me--amessenger galloped up in hot haste, and delivered a letter to theCardinal, who was, at the moment, on horseback. He read it through, and turning to the courier, said calmly, "Tell the Marshal there is noneed for alarm; I will find a plan. "

During the remainder of the journey he rode in deep thought, but onreaching the house where he was to stay for the night, he said, with asmile, "De Lalande, I have yet another piece of work for you. Come tome in the morning as soon as you have breakfasted. "

I saluted, and, turning away, ordered Pillot to see that the horseswere ready early, as we might have a long journey the next day. 

"Perhaps it is to Paris, monsieur, " he suggested, his eyes sparkling. "I wonder if we could find our way to the inn in the Rue de Roi? Ifear not. It is so long since we were there. The citizens will takeme for a peasant!"

"Hardly that!" I answered laughing. "But why do you think we may go toParis?"

"I do not know, " said he comically, "perhaps because I hoped it mightbe so. "

Poor Pillot was fated to be disappointed, as I discovered in themorning. Mazarin had apparently been up for hours when I entered hisroom. His table was littered with papers and letters, one of which wasaddressed to the Duke of Lorraine. 

"De Lalande, " said he without ceremony, "how would you like to becaptured by the Spaniards?"

"Captured by the Spaniards, my Lord?"

"Why, yes, " said he, "it does not sound pleasant, but I fear that iswhat will happen to you. This letter is addressed to the Duke ofLorraine, but it is really meant to fall into the hands of the Spanishgeneral. "

"I understand, my Lord, " I replied, though not with any degree of truth. 

"Hardly, De Lalande, " said he lightly, "but I will make it clear toyou. Marshal Turenne has too many foes, and if we can induceFuensaldaña to retreat, it will be a point in our favour. Should thisletter fall into his hands he will decide to go, but the affairrequires caution. That is why I have selected you. The Spaniards arenear Compiègne, and I want you to be taken prisoner as soon aspossible. "

"I will do my best, my Lord, though it is a queer errand, " I replied asI took my leave. 

"_Parbleu!_ this Cardinal is a cunning fox, " exclaimed Pillot, when Iinformed him of the kind of adventure in which we were engaged. "TheSpaniards will think Lorraine is making friends with the Court; theywill take fright and decamp. Truly this Mazarin is a shrewd rascal. But, " he added more soberly, "the affair will be awkward for monsieur. "

"Why, yes; it will not be altogether pleasant, " I replied, "but theSpaniards will soon release me. "

Mounting our horses, we rode off, and by early evening had reached theneighbourhood of the Spanish camp. 

"Monsieur will soon have his wish, " whispered Pillot, as we proceededthrough a small hamlet. "See, the road yonder is blocked by a body ofhorsemen. Does monsieur intend to show fight?"

"Why, no; yet I must not be caught too easily, or I shall arousesuspicion. Let us ride on carelessly, and turn when it is just toolate. "

"Monsieur may get a bullet, " suggested Pillot, but I told him I mustchance that, though he was, on no account, to risk his own life. 

Accordingly we proceeded along the road toward the Spanish outpost, when suddenly a gruff voice roared some words in a foreign tongue. Ihave often laughed since at the remembrance of Pillot's face at thistime. The fellow was a born actor and might have made a fortune on thestage. Now, his eyes rolled in fright, he was the very picture ofmisery, and he cried in trembling accents, "Fly, monsieur, fly, or weare dead men! Oh, good people, I pray you, do not hurt us. I willgive you five pistoles--ten even----"

"Be still!" I exclaimed roughly, "what a coward you are!"

Again the gruff voice sounded, and just as I turned my horse's head, adozen men, or more, came rushing up, while some one shouted in badFrench, "Halt, or we fire!"

Pillot gave a scream of fright and jumped down, while I galloped off. The ride was not a long one, however, for my horse had scarcely gotinto his stride when a bullet struck him and he rolled over, pinning myleg to the ground. In an instant the soldiers were around me, andPillot was crying fearfully, "Do not kill him, good people. He is ahigh officer and a friend of the King's. He is on an errand for HisMajesty now. Oh, I will give you five, ten pistoles, and----"

"Cease that noise and answer my questions, " exclaimed some one inFrench. "Who is your master, and where is he going?"

I did not hear Pillot's reply. My leg had been released, but the paincaused me to faint, and several days passed before I was able tounderstand what had happened. Then I found myself in a bed in a smallchamber, with Pillot waiting upon me. He would not talk much at first, but after a time he recounted in high glee how the soldiers haddiscovered Mazarin's note, and how the Spanish general had almostimmediately broken up the camp and withdrawn the greater part of histroops. 

"And where are we now?" I asked. 

"In Compiègne, monsieur. The surgeon says you will not be fit for thefield for months, but in a fortnight or so I am going to take you in acarriage to Paris, " and his face beamed with delight. 

"I wonder if the Cardinal knows what happened?"

"Yes, monsieur. I sent him word by a trusty courier. Monsieur shouldbe made a nobleman. "

I did not wish that, but I was gratified when, on the very day beforesetting out for Paris, a special courier brought me this note, writtenby the Cardinal himself:

"Well done, De Lalande! Get well soon. Your services will not beforgotten. "

My leg was still painful, and I could not use it at all, but Pillot hadhired a roomy carriage, and fitted it up with soft cushions. Indeed, his thoughtfulness was remarkable, and he treated me with as much careas if I had been a child. We did the journey by easy stages, and I atlength found myself back in my old rooms. 

The surgeon whom Pillot now called in gave me small hope of a speedyrecovery, and as a matter of fact I did not leave the house till thebeginning of the new year. Before that time, however, many changesoccurred. Condé marched south with his troops and the Court returnedto Paris. This was a pleasant change, as John Humphreys was once moreat the Louvre, and hardly a day passed without his spending an hour orso with me. 

Naturally, he brought all the news; so that I could easily follow thecourse of events. Day by day the Royal power increased; the peoplewere becoming fond of their youthful monarch, and Turenne was more thanholding his own against the rebels. 

"Faith!" exclaimed Humphreys, one evening towards the close of theyear, "it looks as if that Cardinal of yours were going to win, afterall. He is back in France with an army, and is hurrying to meet theMarshal!"

"He will be in Paris before long, " said I laughing, "and then we shallsee a sight. "

Every day now brought news of some fresh success, and much of the gloryfell to the share of Mazarin. People began to talk of him as a greatgeneral, and to compare him, as a soldier, with Condé and Turenne. This was, of course, very absurd, but the talk increased the Cardinal'spopularity. 

At the beginning of the new year, 1653, my leg was so much strongerthat I was able to go out, and every day I walked a little distance inthe streets, accompanied by Pillot. I could not ride as yet, but eventhat I was able to manage by the time Mazarin returned to Paris. 

Yes, the great struggle was over, and, as I had foreseen in thebeginning, the _Frondeurs_ had been smitten hip and thigh. Condé, overshadowed by the genius of Turenne, was a fugitive; Gaston ofOrleans, who ever blew hot and cold in one breath, had left the capitalin disgrace; the parliament men had been brought to their knees; andthat sturdy rogue, De Retz, having lost all his power, was openlyarrested and imprisoned at Vincennes. 

But the crowning triumph was the return, on 2nd February, of my earlypatron to the city which had hounded him out with hoots and jeers andsavage threats of death. The streets were gaily decorated, and thecitizens, apparently all of one mind, held high holiday in favour ofthe recalled exile. 

I listened in vain for the ribald songs, the biting jests, the terriblethreats and vows of vengeance; in their stead I heard praises of theQueen-Mother; openly expressed admiration of the youthful monarch, whohas, since then, advanced his country to the highest pinnacle of fame;and words of good-will towards the wily Italian, who, whatever hisdefects, had toiled hard and successfully for France. 

"The people are like dolls that jump when the showman pulls thestrings, " remarked Pillot, as we made our way through the throng. 

But if the common people bawled themselves hoarse in welcoming the manthey had more than once threatened to murder, the higher classestripped each other up in their eagerness to render him homage. Louishimself rode in state six miles from the city to greet him, and theproudest nobles in the land were glad to appear in the Cardinal'strain. The Royal Guard was mounted at the gate in his honour, andthousands welcomed, with joyful shouts, the Italian priest who hadreturned to govern their country as a master. 

The _Black Mantles_ and the clergy, the cadets of illustrious houses, the inferior nobles, and those who had raised themselves within an aceof princely rank, nay, even princes of the blood royal, bent the kneeto this man against whom all France had pitted itself in vain! Thetriumph, indeed, was such as falls to the lot of few men, and it mustbe said that Mazarin bore his honours well. Many enemies who hadinsulted or injured him were in his power, but he took no vengeance, bidding them live at peace and devote their talents to the advancementof their country. 

For my own part I had no cause to complain. On the very day after hisarrival he sent for me to attend him in his apartments at the Louvre. 

"Well, De Lalande, " said he smiling, "so we are back in our oldquarters! Have you recovered from your accident?"

"Yes, my Lord, I thank you. "

"You are not looking well; you must go away for a change! Let me see, did we not have a talk once about a place called Vançey?"

"That was my father's estate, my Lord. "

"Ah, and then it passed into the hands of Baron Maubranne? Yourfather, if I remember rightly, offended Cardinal Richelieu? Strange, that the father should anger one cardinal and the son gain the goodwillof another! Now, listen to me, De Lalande. Go home and rest, and tellyour parents that the title-deeds of Vançey are following you. "

"My Lord!" I gasped. 

"There are those who call Mazarin a niggard, " said he, still smiling, "but there will be at least one to hold him a good paymaster. You havedone your share, De Lalande, and now I will do mine. There, go now;you must be anxious to see your parents. Some day I may need yourservices again. "

 * * * * *

I suppose that the story of my adventures really ends with my dismissalfrom the Cardinal's room, but there are a few matters on which myreaders may like a little further information. 

I need not dwell on my reception at home; of my father's pride, of mymother's unfeigned joy as she kissed and embraced me; nor is itnecessary to add that the Cardinal was as good as his word, and thatVançey has long since been once again in the possession of the DeLalandes. I may, however, say a word or two about those whoseacquaintance I made during that stirring period of my life. 

Lautrec, of the gorgeous attire, followed the fortunes of Condé and wasslain outside Bordeaux. Young Armand d'Arçy clung to the weak Gastonof Orleans and left Paris with the disgraced Duke. He was one of thefirst to congratulate me on my success, though he would never bow theknee to Mazarin. John Humphreys fought his way to a high rank in theQueen's Guards, and might have gained even further honours, but, in1660, he returned to England with King Charles, and had his richestates restored to him. 

My old friend, Roland Belloc, had deservedly gained the King's favour, and spent several happy years as the youthful monarch's personalattendant, instructing him in the art of horsemanship and in the use ofa soldier's weapons. Afterwards he retired on an ample pension to hiscountry seat, and frequently paid a visit to Vançey, where he wasalways sure of a cordial welcome. 

The unlucky Peleton never left the Bastille. Harassed by his owndifficulties, Condé had forgotten his prisoner, who remained in hiscell until released by a merciful death. 

As for Pillot, I tried hard to induce him to stay at Vançey, but hecould not tear himself from his beloved Paris; so I set aside for him asum of money on which he was able to live in comfort. 

Only one other matter remains to be told, and my readers will readilyguess what it is. As soon as the troubles were at an end, I posteddown to Aunay, where I was received by the ladies with every mark ofpleasure. The old friendship was renewed, and in course of time Mariede Brione accompanied me to Vançey as my wife. Madame Coutance rarelyvisited Paris again, but spent the rest of her life quietly either onher own estate or with her niece at Vançey.